Per aL Era gt
eng ages Aa
wives
WOOO MEAT
32044 106 429 491
bey
‘ae
TRANSACTIONS
OF THE
American Microscopical
Society
VOLUME XXNXIII
1914
SPENCER-TOLLES MEMORIAL.
The publication of the article “North American Free living
Fresh-water Trematodes,” with 7 Plates (80 illustrations), by
Doctor N. A. Cobb, found on pp. 69-134 of this Volume, was aided
by a Grant of Fifty Dollars from the Spencer-Tolles Research Fund
of the American Microscopical Society.
ORGANIZED 1878 INCORPORATED 1891
JANUARY
1914
VOLUME XXXIlIl
TRANSACTIONS
OF THE
; AMERICAN
MICROSCOPICAL
SOCIETY
PUBLISHED QUARTERLY BY THE
' AMERICAN MICROSCOPICAL SOCIETY
DECATUR, ILLINOIS
ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION $3.00 SINGLE COPY $1.00
DOUBLE NUMBERS $2.00
Le |
, os ws
TRANSACTIONS
OF THE
American Microscopical
Society
ORGANIZED 1878 INCORPORATED 1891
PUBLISHED QUARTERLY
BY THE SOCIETY
EDITED BY THE SECRETARY
VOLUME XXXIII
NuMBER ONE
Entered as Second-class Matter December 12, 1910, at the Post-office at Decatur, IJli-
nois, under act of March 3, 1879.
Decatur, ILL.
Review Printinc & STATIONERY Co.
1014
ow os
Pe laa
‘a <i a
ee ks | 2 : a _ « a 2 one len =,” een ae Seek.
ao gemma “i “
: ~ ha 7 “a |
ae ee Pt gut * J _ R = 1 ) a ee —~ “eo Pa? >
Pigs as” “ — . ll Dn a 2 a Ges pe A ee a oy
: 7 bie a Lt Fae »
OFFICERS.
President: CHARLES BROOKOVER, A.M..........0eeeceeeees Little Rock, Ark.
First Vice President: MarGcaret Fercuson, Ph.D.......... Wellesley, Mass.
Second Vice President: H. L. SHantz, Ph.D............ Washington, D. C.
Secretary: T. W. GAtrOwAaYy cicecccccecssccecvecenetsscaccceses Decatur, III.
Treaceurer: T. La. HANKINGON . onc cccvevccccucvccacccancsoees Charleston, III.
Cestodiat? MAGNUS PFLAUM..0cccccccccccccccctocesscceees Meadville, Pa.
ELECTIVE MEMBERS OF THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE
Cae met She Pew 4 Asch nb idetibasec upcbhcctedeah Urbana, Ill.
en MROTOOEE. DM. Uaioe dca 6 db decuctp ts chcbiectadecesse Nashville, Tenn.
iT) SEOs, FASC ei Ged e cabph webs t ches ctsebatias Greencastle, Ind.
EX-OFFICIO MEMBERS OF THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE
Past Presidents still retaining membership in the Society
R. H. Warp, M.D., F.R.M.S., of Troy, N. Y.,
at Indianapolis, Ind., 1878, and at Buffalo, N. Y., 1879
Avsert McCatta, Ph.D., of Chicago, IIL.
at Chicago, Ill, 1883
T. J. Burritt, Ph.D., of Urbana, IIL,
at Chautauqua, N. Y., 1886, and at Buffalo, N. Y., 1904
Gro. E, Fett, M.D., F.R.M.S., of Buffalo, N. Y.,_
at Detroit, Mich., 1890.
Simon Henry Gace, B.S., of Ithaca, N. Y.,
at Ithaca, N. Y., 1895 and 1906.
A. Ciirrorp Mercer, M.D., F.R.M.S., of Syracuse, N. et
at Pi Pa., 1
A. M. Briere, M.D., of Columbus, Ohio, pes ie
at New York City, 1900.
C. H. E1icenmann, Ph.D., of Bloomington, Ind.,
at Denver, Colo., 1901.
Cuarzes E. Bessey, LL.D., of Lincoln, Neb.,
E. A. Birce, LL.D., of Madison, Wis.,
Henry B. Warp, A.M., Ph.D., of Urbana, IIL,
Herpert Osporn, M.S., of Columbus, Ohio,
at Pittsburg, Pa., 1902.
at Winona Lake, Ind., 1903.
at Sandusky, Ohio, 1905.
at Minneapolis, Minn., 1910.
A. E. Herrzcer, M.D., of Kansas City, Mo., :
at Washington, D. C., rort.
F. D. Hearn, Ph.D., of Philadelphia, Pa.,
at Cleveland, Ohio, 1912.
F. CreiGgHTON WELLMAN, of New Orleans, La,
at Atlanta, Ga., 1913.
The Society does not hold itself responsible for the opinions expressed
by members in its published Transactions unless endorsed by special vote.
TABLE OF CONTENTS
FOR VOLUME XXXIII, Number 1, January, 1914
Relation of the Lichen to Its Algal Host, by Bruce Fink...............
Synopsis of the Conjugate Alge—Zygophyceae, with 62 text figures,
WY Shar st DEBEO Edn ava ciac bak eds tb cepa beueev erica <eyen
Notes and Reviews—Photographic Dark Box for Field Work, with Plate
I; Methods of Preparing Teleost Embryos for Class Use; Preserva-
tion of Bryozoa; Celluloid Covers for Large Microscopic Slides;
Mica Sheets for Carrying Histological Sections; Diatom Collections
at the U. S. National Museum; Notes of Histology and Technic;
Entomological : Notes... i. ss dvccdscestes bene ss swt ascee teen beter eee
Proceedings of the Atlanta Meeting, .. i)... c.cseccececstaveeeeeseueen
Custodian’s Reports 0a cs<edsunbtasdisaeeduatetenendnleraeeeen te
A ROAGUTES 6 REDO. 3 cvois sas edadeabeemeeatantees Hone Go's cad ck Sewer aaeee
II
TRANSACTIONS
OF
American Microscopical Society
(Published in Quarterly Installments)
Vol. XXXIII JANUARY, 1914 No, 1
THE RELATION OF THE LICHEN TO ITS ALGAL HOST
By Bruce FINK
In a paper recently published, the lichen was defined as a
fungus which lives during all or part of its life in parasitic relation
with an algal host and also sustains a relationship with an organic
or an inorganic substratum. For those who do not care to read
this lengthy paper’, we may summarize briefly regarding the algal
hosts of lichens, their growing together with lichens free in nature,
cultures of lichens with and without the algal hosts, cultures of
algal hosts separately, the growth of lichen hosts and other algae
on media with and without light and CO,., breathing pores and
other means of eration of the algal hosts of lichens, lichens as
carriers of food to their algal hosts, hypotheses regarding the rela-
tion of the lichen to its algal host, and the relation of the lichen
and its host to the substratum.
We have many times found the algal hosts of certain lichens
growing near lichens but not parasitized by them, and have also
more than once seen the spores of lichens germinating and attack-
ing ‘free alge. Schwendener also found free Nostoc colonies,
others penetrated by a few lichen hyphz, and others parasitized
by fully developed Collemas, all growing together, and recorded
about the same relationship between a half dozen other lichens
and their algal hosts. The list of lichens that are known to grow
beside non-parasitized alge of the host species in nature could be
greatly extended, had we space to consider the observations of de
Bary, Kny, Bornet, Zukal, Cunningham, Ward, Peirce, Williams,
Nylander, Fuisting, Stahl, Hedlund and others. It is also well
known that a considerable number of lichens live for months or
1Fink, Bruce. The nature and classification of lichens—lII.
The lichen and its algal host. Mycologia 5:97—166, 1913.
6 BRUCE FINK
years in nature outside the relationship with algz, and all these facts
prove the fallacy of all theories of dual organism, mutualism, con-
sortism, or individualism.
Moller cultivated several lichens on media without the algal
hosts, both from spores and from spermatia. With Calicium pareit-
inum, he produced several successive generations from the sper-
matia produced in spermagones in his cultures. His results demon-
strate that lichens grow about as well on media as do most other
fungi, the spermagones developing in five or six weeks. Bornet
grew several lichens from widely separate families on their various
algal hosts and demonstrated abundantly that lichen spores will
attack these alge and produce thalli. He often found the free
alge growing with others of the same species parasitised by lichens;
and there is no reason to suppose that the spores do not germi-
nate in nature, parasitize alge and produce fully mature lichens
commonly enough. Treub used wild Chlorococcum and also speci-
mens of the same parasitized by several lichens, and found that the
lichens all grew quite as well with the wild algz as with those se-
cured from lichen thalli. This and other similar results should
forever refute the common statement that lichens do not often
attack wild algz, especially when we consider also that lichens
probably almost always grow in proximity with the cosmopolitan
terrestrial alge which so commonly are their algal hosts. Moller
sowed the alga, Chrococcus, on lobes of the Thelephoric ancestor of
Cora and got the lichen Cora. By letting his cultures run for three
or four years, Bonnier got several lichens to produce not only the
sexual organs, but the apothecia as well. Had Moller used lichens
like Endocarpon pucillum or Polyblastia rugulosa, which are known
to produce both sexual organs and apothecia in two or three months
when grown with the algal hosts, very probably he might have
succeeded in getting the apothecia as well as the sexual organs in
his cultures. If there is any doubt in the minds of those who read
whether the lichen should be considered a fungus pure and simple
rather than a dual organism, behavoir like that of other fungi in
cultures with and without the host should be conclusive evidence,
especially when the last doubt about lichen spores attacking wild
alge is removed.
RELATION OF THE LICHEN TO ITS. ALGAL HOST a
Tobler has recently cultivated Xanthoria parietina both with
and without the algal host on beerwort-gelatine. Calcium oxalate
was stored in the lichen tissues when growing alone, but not when
growing with the host. Artari has grown Chlorococcum humicola,
obtained from lichen thalli, on organic media and obtained luxur-
iant growth and dark green color, though the alga was grown in
absolute darkness or in light with CO, excluded. On media con-
taining mineral salts but no organic matter, the alge did not grow
so well. Treboux more recently made similar cultures of about
forty alge and found that approximately half of them can secure
carbon from media containing organic acids in the dark. He con-
cluded that there is no sharp distinction between fungi and these
algze with respect to carbon assimilation. If some one could devise
a way to ascertain whether alge obtain the bulk of their carbon
from the substratum in their natural habitats as they do in cultures,
the problem would be solved, and we could conclude whether the
lichen carries most of the food for the alga growing within it. But
it seems probable that the method of nutrition of alge in nature
is more like that of higher green plants. Hence it seems doubtful
whether the lichen carries much food to the algal host. This view
will be strengthened further when we come to consider the relation
of the lichen to the substratum.
Breathing pores have been postulated for lichens, and various
crude openings in lichen thalli may be readily observed. These are
non-corticate ventral surfaces of thalli, thin cortices at growing
points, thin places with openings on upper surfaces of thalli, cracks
in thalli, soralia, soredia, cyphelle, empty spermagones, isidioid
branchlets, and hollow cylinders in the centres of fruticose thalli.
The last are often in contact with the exterior through dying away
of the basal portions of the branch. Zukal believed that such crude
makeshifts could serve for effective and sufficient zration of the
algal hosts within lichens; but this can scarcely be possible, and
the alga is doubtless placed in a disadvantageous position in lichen
thalli with respect to ration, and may be forced to obtain its carbon
in part through the lichen hyphz from the substratum. We have
taken pains to confirm Zukal’s results by placing crustose thalli and
sections of higher lichens under glycerine to prove the presence of
8 BRUCE FINK
air along certain lines and in certain spots, but have not noted any
pronounced air movements. The eration may suffice for the respi-
ration of the lichen and its host, but is hardly sufficient for photo-
synthesis in the latter. Fnfsttick, Schneider, Rosendahl, Jumelle,
and Zopf have all worked on this problem, but have added little
to what is stated above,
In spite of all hypotheses to the contrary, the lichen seems to
bear a peculiar parasitic relationship to the alga. It is this modified
condition of parasitism, in which the host is unicellular or filament-
ous and is usually surrounded and raised from the substratum by
the parasite, that has obscured the relationship of the lichen para-
site to its algal host. Lichen haustoria withdraw from the algal
cells food elaborated for their own use, while the alge are placed
in a disadvantagous position with reference to light and air and
are carried away from the substratum and imprisoned. The fact
that the lichen may carry some food to the alga does not make
good the disadvantages sustained by the latter. Elenkin, by stain-
ing carefully, found that the dead alge in many lichens examined
exceed the living in number, especially in the algal zone. He thinks
that the lichen secretes an enzyme which kills the alge, which are
afterwards devoured saprophytically by the parasite, and has pro-
posed the hypothesis of endosaprophytism to account for his re-
sults. His studies prove that the lichen is either parasitic or sapro-
phytic on the alga, perhaps partly one and partly the other. Dani-
lov finds that as lichen hyphz enter the algal protoplasts they break
up into delicate networks which penetrate through the protoplasts
in various directions. The walls of these delicate hyphz are very
thin, and food is therefore the more readily absorbed from the
protoplast. The alge become pale and die through parasitism of
the lichen. The researches of Elenkin and Danilov have perhaps
done more to break down the consortium hypothesis than any
other, though that of Peirce is also important.
Several workers have divided fresh water algze into peptone and
non-peptone assimilating alge, but the recent work of Treboux
indicates that if any alge may be regarded as peptone algzee when
growing in lichen thalli or in cultures, these same alge are not
such when living free. Then, if the method of nutrition is changed
RELATION OF THE LICHEN TO ITS ALGAL HOST 9
when the alga is parasitized by a lichen, the change comes about
quickly instead of requiring a long time as has been supposed by
those who have overlooked the fact that parasitization of free
alge by lichens is common.
The relation of the lichen to its algal host cannot be understood
until we know much more about that of the lichen to the sub-
stratum. Passing over the work of Schwendener, Frank and Lotsy,
we may consider that of Lindau, who finds that lichen hyphz do not
penetrate into periderm cells, but spread out between them and
force them apart. The dissolving of periderm cells is not sufficient
to detect with the microscope, but nourishment must be secured
from these cells; for Ascomycetes which do not parasitize algz live
in periderm as well as those that do, and these must secure nourish-
ment. We venture to assert that hypophceodal lichens secure more
nourishment from the periderm cells and little from the algal host
with which they are not closely related. Crustose epiphlceodal
lichens are more closely related to their algal hosts and less closely
with the substratum, and foliose and fruticose lichens penetrate
but slightly into the periderm, while their relation with the algal
hosts is more intimate. Thus the parasitism of the lichen upon the
alga becomes more intense as we ascend the scale of development
of these fungi.
Winter, Zukal, Bachmann, Fiinfstiick, Lang, Friederich, and
Stahlecker have done telling work on the relation of certain lichens
to the rock on which they grow, but the results are conflicting and
uncertain. In general, it seems that lichens or their algal hosts act
chemically on all rocks through substances secreted, affecting basic
more than acid rocks. Here again, just in proportion as the lichen
penetrates into the substratum, does it seem to depend less upon
the algal host, which is then not so abundantly present. The role
of fat abstraction from carbonate-containing rocks needs further
study in spite of several lengthy papers, but Fiunfstuck found that
some lichens can be made to live for years in rocks without their
algal hosts.
Those who wish for a minute consideration of this subject are
referred to the writer’s paper in Mycologia for May, 1913.
ie) BRUCE FINK
SUMMARY AND CONCLUSION
1. Lichens often, and we believe usually, grow where the algal
host lives free; and lichen spores are known to attack the algz in
nature as well as in cultures, just as the spores of other parasitic
fungi attack their hosts.
2. Some lichens grow for months or for years in bark or
rocks outside the relationship with the algal host. Also many fami-
lies and genera of fungi contain some species which are lichens and
others which are not, i. e. some species which grow with alge and
others which do not.
3. Lichens seem to grow as well on wild alge as on those pre-
viously parasitized.
4. The alga is in a disadvantagious position in the lichen
thallus with reference to carbon assimilation, respiration and light,
and is killed by the lichen parasite.
5. The lichen receives more or less nourishment from the
substratum ;—all of it in certain low forms which live in the sub-
stratum, while growing outside the parasitic relation with the algal
host, doubtless much of it in these after entering upon that rela-
tionship; less in other low crustose form that live partly or wholly
on the substratum and sustain a closer relation with the more
abundantly present algal host; still less in higher foliose and fruti-
cose lichens.
6. The conditions of parasitism are peculiar in lichens on
account of the internal host and the partial dependence on the sub-
stratum; but the points given above, in summarizing, prove con-
clusively that the lichen is a fungus pure and simple.
7. Therefore, the lichen may be regarded as a fungus which
lives during all or part of its life in parasitic relation with an alga
and also sustains a relationship with some substratum such as bark,
old wood, soil, rocks or stones, in which or on which it grows.
Miami University
Oxford, Ohio.
SUMMARIES IN MICRO-BIOLOGY
For some months the Secretary has been seeking to secure for this Journal and its
Department of Summaries, a series of papers from biologists dealing with the chief groups
of microscopic plants and animals. It has not been the purpose to present a complete
survey of any of the groups. The wish has been rather to bring together in one article a
statement of the following things:—general biology, the method of finding, the methods of
capture and of keeping alive and cultivating in the laboratory; how best to study; the
general technic; the most accessible literature; and a brief outline of the classification, with
keys for the identification of at least the more representative genera and species of the
micro-organisms likely to be found by the beginning students in the United States.
It has been felt that the getting together of such data as this, while not a contribution
to science, would be a contribution especially to isolated workers and to teachers and stu-
dents in the high schools and smaller colleges.
Papers have already appeared treating the aquatic Oligochetes, the Melanconiales,
the Rusts, the Black Moulds, the Powdery Mildews, and the Cephaline Gregarines. The
following is the seventh paper of the series. It is proposed to have such synopses from
time to time until the more common American species of such groups as the following have
been covered: The Blue-green Alge, non-conjugating Green Alge, Downy Mildews,
Yeasts, other Hyphomycetes, Smuts, Rhizopods, Infusoria, Turbellaria, Bryozoa, Water
Mites, Entomostraca, etc.—[Editor.]
SYNOPSIS OF THE CONJUGATE ALGAE
—ZYGOPHYCEAE
By CHARLES E. BESSEY
A dozen or more years ago the writer prepared a series of
papers on these plants, which were published in volumes 21, 22 and
23 of these Transactions, and now it seems that time enough has
elapsed to warrant another paper dealing with the same group, and
including such revisions as are now made necessary because of our
better knowledge of their structure, and the structure of the nearly
related plants.
The Conjugate Algz are here held to constitute a distinct phy-
lum of chlorophyll-bearing aquatic plants (alge) which have di-
verged from the main evolutionary line from lower to higher alge.
Below them are the Simple Algz (Protophycez), also chlorophyll-
bearing, and still lower than these the Slime Algz (Myxophycez).
The phylum Zygophycee may be characterized as follows:
Plants typically consisting of unbranched, unattached filaments
which easily fragment into short segments, or single cells. Their
I2 CHARLES E. BESSEY
cells contain chlorophyll, but this may be hidden by a brownish
pigment. Their non-sexual reproduction is by the fragmentation of
the filaments into short segments, or single cells, or by the forma-
tion of internal spores. Zoospores are unknown. Sexual repro-
duction is by the union of the protoplasm of pairs of ordinary cells
(isogametes ).
This phylum seems to have originated from the Simple Algz
(Protophyceze) through a physiological sluggishness of the cells,
which resulted in (1) their feeble attachment to one another and
consequent easy and often early fragmentation into few or single
cells, (2) the absence of zoospores, and (3) the reduction of the
sexual reproduction to a sluggish union of the scarcely modified
protoplasm of two vegetative cells. It is thus a group of plants on
the “down grade’, in which all of its members show more or less
of structural degeneration. On account of this sluggishness these
plants are sometimes called the “Lazy Alge”.
They may be separated into two classes as follows:
A. Chlorophyll-green plants with cellulose walls...Class I Conjugate.
B. Mostly brownish plants, with silicified walls................
Class Il Bacilliarioidee
ea ee a ee ee a ee ae ee a eee bt ae ee a
CLASS I. CONJUGATAE
Plants microscopic, typically simple, unbranched rows of cells,
often separating early into isolated cells; cell-walls composed of
cellulose.
Here there are two orders:
I. Cells in long cylindrical filaments.......... Order 1 Zygnematales.
II. Cells mostly solitary by the early fragmentation of the fila-
ment,otten flattened; 34.25 s-6etn swe oe des Order 2 Desmidiales.
Order 1. Zygnematales. Pond Scums’
Filaments elongated, unbranched, cylindrical, with thin, cellu-
lose walls; not rooted, and with two growing ends. Floating at the
surface of the water of quiet pools, rarely in running water,
*In the preparation of these keys and brief descriptions, I have made free use of
the excellent monograph on “The Green Alge of North America’ by Frank S. Collins.
(Tufts College Studies, Vol. II, No. 3). The difficulty of obtaining that work (now
nearly out of print) is the only excuse for this summary presentation.
SYNOPSIS OF THE CONJUGATE ALGAE—ZYGOPHYCEAE 13
The three families may be separated as follows:
1. Chloroplast single, long, axial............- Family 1 Mesocarpacee
2. Chloroplasts two, short, axial............. Family 2 Zygnematacee
3. Chloroplasts 1 to 9, parietal, SMitatr ack sare Family 3 Spirogyracee
FAMILY 1. MESOCARPACEAE
The chloroplast is a single flat plate lying in
the axis of the cell, and as wide as, and as long as
18 the cell. The two genera are distinguished by dif-
ferences in the mode of formation of their resting
1. Mougeotia; show-
ing chloroplasts. Spores.
(a) Zygotes formed by the union of cells of different filaments,
or cells of the same filaments.........-.se+eseeees Mougeotia.
(b) Zygotes apparently formed by the union of cells of the same
filament, usually regarded as aplanospores......-. Gonatonema.
MOUuGEOTIA
Cells cylindrical, several times as long as wide;
zygotes formed between the conjugating cells, by
an obvious union of the two protoplasmic units
from two different filaments, or contiguous cells 2. Mougeotia; _ zy:
gote touching
of the same filament. two cells.
Key to the Species
A. Conjugation between cells of different filaments (“scalariform” ).
I. Zygote touching two cells.
1. Filaments 20u or more in diameter,
a. Zygote 50% or more in diameter,
(1) Zygote spherical, in the tube.
(a) Filaments about 50m in diameter... .1. M. crassa.
(b) Filaments about 30 in diameter........-.--
Pita SON ore oid Sect dig i's 2. M. macrospora
(2) Zygote angled........0esececeeeeens 3. M. laetevirens.
b. Zygote less than 50u in diameter,
(1) Zygote wall smooth,
(a) Zygote between the filaments...... 4. M. scalaris.
(b) Zygote projecting into the filaments,
i. Zygotes greenish........ 5. M. sphaerocarpa.
ii. Zygotes, reddish-brown.6. M. minnesotensts.
iii, Zygotes Drown.......0+00+> 7, M. divaricata.
(2) Zygote wall pitted............. sss eeeee 8. M. robusta
14 CHARLES E. BESSEY
2. Filaments less than 20u in diameter.
a. Zygote 40“ or more in diameter,
Cr) -Zygote’ wall smooth sels he cea ee 9. M. delicatula.
(2). Zygote wall verrucose............. 10. M. verrucosa.
(3) Zygote wall with parallel ridges..11. M. glyptosperma.
b. Zygote less than 4ou in diameter,
(1) pZygotecwall Smoothies 64. cee ee 12. M. parvula.
(2) Zygote wall pitted.............. 13. M. nummuloides.
IL.’ Zygote touching ‘three’ celles Foss sackr ue see een 14. M. tenuis.
3. Mougeotia; —_zy- 4. Mougeotia; —_ zy- 5. Mougeotia; end-
gote touching gote touching wise conjuga-
three cells. four cells. tion.
III. Zygote touching four cells,
1. Filaments less than 1ou in diameter,
a. Filaments 6-84 in diameter...............00- 15 M. viridis.
b. Filaments 4-54 in diameter.............. 16 M. elegantula.
2. Filaments Iou or more in diameter,
aueyeote walllonteds cc. .0ass une tie 17. M. quadrangulata.
b. Zygote wall smooth,
(1) Filaments 15-204 in diameter........ 18. M. capucina.
(2) Filaments 10-144 in diameter......... 19 M. calcarea.
B. Conjugation between contiguous cells of the same filament.........
wiaibincnlsia Lote ob lam we Env oie & Ag caus ea DS EINE a habaie te Ne ea 20. M. genuflexa.
1. Mougeotia crassa—Cells 50x 200-500": zygote, 65u.—Florida.
2. Mougeotia macrospora.—Cells 30 x 180-3004: zygotes, 55-6ou.—N. bs ig a
3. Mougeotia laetevirens—Cells 22-40 x 70-300u: zygotes, 40 x 45-60u.—N.
H., Mass.
4. Mougeotia scalaris——Cells 25-30 x 50-1804: zygotes, 30-384.—Mass., N. J.
5. Mougeotia spherocarpa—Cells 20-25 x 60-1504: zygotes, 40u.—N. J., Pa.,
Fla., Calif.
6. Mougeotia minnesotensis—Cells 15-18 x 60-90u: zygotes, 60u.—Minn.
7. Mougeotia divaricata—Cells 20 x 80-200: zygotes, 45u.—Pa.
8. Mougeotia robusta—Cells 25-32 x 75-250u: zygotes, 40-50u.—Mass., N. J.
9. Mougeotia delicatula—Cells 12-14 x 50-80u: zygotes, 20-304.—Canada.
0. Mougeotia verrucosa.—Cells 13-14 x 75-140": zygotes, 40 X 20-25u.—Ala.
11. Mougeotia glyptosperma—Cells 10-15 x 60-180: zygotes, 42-49 X 30-40p.
—Mass., Minn., Fla. Usually referred to Debarya.
SYNOPSIS OF THE CONJUGATE ALGAE—ZYGOPHYCEAE 15
12. Mougeotia parvula—Cells 6-10 x 30-1204: zygotes, 8-24u.—‘Pools north,
south, and west”.
13. Mougeotia nummuloides—Cells 8-10 x 40-120p: zygotes, 17-23u.—Me.,
Mass., N. J.
14. Mougeotia tenuis.—Cells 10-13 x 80—200n: zygotes ?—Pa., Fla: N. J.
1s. Mougeotia viridis——Cells 6-8 x 24-804: zygotes PN, elas
16. Mougeotia elegantula—Cells 4-5 x 60-1504: zygotes, 20-40x 12-14u.—
West Indies.
17. Mougeotia quadrangulata.—Cells 8-12 x 50-140u: zygotes, ?.—Mass., N.
1PWSE BF ry.
18, Mougeotia capucina.—Cells 15-20 x 90-280p: zygotes, Pe Mass. Ne):
19. Mougeotia calcarea.—Cells 10-14 x 40-280u: zygotes, 21-50u.—Greenland.
20. Mougeotia genuflexa.—Cells 25-33 x 50-1604: zygotes, ?.—N. Y., Mass.,
Me., N. J.
} GoNATONEMA
Cells cylindrical, several times as long as wide:
zygotes apparently formed by the endwise union of
protoplasmic units of the same filament, usually re-
garded as aplanospores. We have but one species.
6. Gonatonema; 1 Gonatonema ventricosum.—Cells 5-7 X 30-I110u: zygotes,
endwise conju- 22-209 x 13-16u.—Pa., Calif.
gation (?).
FAMILY 2. ZYGNEMATACEAE
The chloroplasts are two short flat somewhat stellate plates
more or less unconnected, and lying in the axis of the cell.
There is but one genus.
Sn
>
Qe
ZYGNEMA
Cells cylindrical not much longer than wide: Libis '&
zygotes formed by the union of the protoplasmic fae \
iF,
oF ae
units of cells of two different filaments (scalari- epee)
form), or by the endwise union of the protoplasmic , Zyonema; scala
units of cells of the same filament. Soedteh conju-
Key to the Species
A. Conjugation between cells of different filaments (scalariform).
I. Zygotes formed in the tube between the conjugating cells.
1. Filaments 30u or more in diameter; zygotes brownish......
Eee PERE Cary oth bs kip sty Bish eh Pd 1. Z. pectinatum.
2. Filaments 15-25 in diameter,
a PZyeotes Digish candy. kaw ee eek ile oles 2. Z. cyanospermum.
b. Zygotes greenish or brownish...........+. 3. Z. ericetorum.
16 CHARLES E. BESSEY
II. Zygotes formed in one of the conjugating cells,
1. Filaments less than 25u in diameter.......... 4. Z. leiospermunt.
2. Filaments 254 or more in diameter,
a. Zygotes smooth,
(1) Zygotes bluish in color........ 5. Z. chalybeospermum.
(2) Zygotes brownish in color..............- 6. Z. insigne.
b. Zygotes punctate or pitted,
(1) Zygoted BlOUOSE Fis cies cee enu eee = bho 7. Z. cruciatum,
(2) “ZY GOtED OVONE? eisi cacy ss eb aires 8. Z. stellinum.
B. Conjugation also between contiguous cells of the same
filament.
I. Filaments about 204 in diameter. 4. Z. leiospermum. _
II. Filaments 304 or more in diameter,
1. Zygotes globose, smooth........ 6 Z. insigne. 8. Zygnema; __end-
. : : wise conjuga-
2. Zygotes ovoid, pitted......... 8. Z. stellinum. tion (?).
1. Zygnema pectinatum.—Cells 30-37 x 30-110“: zygotes, about 504.—Mass.,
N. J.
2. Zygnema cyanospermum.—Cells 20 x 40-180: zygotes, 34-404.—Greenland.
3. Zygnema ericetorum.—Cells 15-25 x 15-100“: zygotes, 20-25u.—Me., Massi,
Fla.
4. Zygnema leiospermum.—Cells 20-22 x 20-224: zygotes, 23-304.—Greenland,
Mass.
5. Zygnema chalybeospermum.—Cells 24-27 x 24-80u: zygotes, about 354.—
Calif.
6. Zygnema insigne—Cells 26-30 x 26-604: zygotes, 30-32u.—Mass., N. J.,
Calif.
7. LZygnema cruciatum.—Cells 35-54 x 35-544: zygotes, about 4ou.—Mass.,
N. J.
8. Zygnema stellinum.—Cells 25-36x 25-100“: zygotes, 35-48 x 30-354.—
Greenland, Mass., Conn., N. J.
FAMILY 3. SPIROGYRACEAE
The chloroplasts are 1 to 9 narrow ribbon-shaped bands, which
are spirally arranged in the parietal portion of the cell.
There is put one genus:
SPIROGYRA
With the characters of the family,
:
|
4
:
3
:
Key to the Species
A. Conjugation by the direct union of two cells, without the formation
fia SIO Ts foci a Sou > Ou eee ee cee a aoe 1. S. stictica.
SYNOPSIS OF THE CONJUGATE ALGAE—ZYGOPHYCEAE 17
B. Conjugation by a tube from the male cell only; zygote punctate.....
Fe SE a Pe COE be By on) |) Re AN eae pe ae 2. S. punctata.
Ie
sil: sb 2a EE
9. Spirogyra; tube- 10. Spirogyra; with 11. Spirogyra; with
less conjuga- tube from tube from
tion, male cell. both cells.
C. Conjugation by a tube from each cell,
I. Cross walls plane,
1. Chloroplast I in each cell,
a. Zygogonia not swollen,
(1) Filaments 20-364 in diameter............ 3. S. longata.
(2) Filaments less than 30u in diameter,
(a) Zygotes about 3ou in diameter....4. S. juwergensii.
(b) Zygotes about 20u in diameter,
i. Cells 3-5 times as long as wide.5. S. communis.
ii. Cells little if any longer than broad......
SANS Saleed da dl aiaiots tev te ile Oe & & 6. S. subsalsa.
(3) Filaments 30% or more in diameter,
(a) Conjugation scalariform.......... 7. S. porticalis.
(b) Conjugation endwise between cells of the
same filament.............. 8. S. condensata.
b. Zygogonia swollen.
(1) Filaments 27-30 in diameter.............. 9. S. affinis.
(2) Filaments less than Zou in diameter,
(a) Zygotes about 30u in diameter,
i. Zygogonia much swollen..10. S. cateneformis.
ii. Zygogonia but little swollen....11. S. gracilis.
(b) Zygotes less than 30u in diameter,
i. Conjugation scalariform....12. S. flavescens.
ii. Conjugation not scalariform; apparently
between cells of the same filament....
I ETA SS Set Pe RR ere 13. S. mirabilis.
(3) Filaments 30 or more in diameter,
(a) Zygotes ovoid or ellipsoid.......... 14. S. varians.
12. Spirogyra; with (b) Zygotes variable, from globular to ellipsoid,
a(cBloroplasts. oblong, pyriform and reniform..15. S. lutetiana.
2. Chloroplasts 2 (rarely 3) in each cell,
a. Filaments 43-50u in diameter.................- 16. S. dubia.
b. Filaments 34-404 in diameter.............. 17. S. decimina.
18 CHARLES E. BESSEY
3. Chloroplasts 3-4 in each cell,
a. Zygogonia not swollen,
(1) Filaments about 100m in diameter,
(a) Vegetative cells swollen..........-- 18. S. jugalis.
(b) Vegetative cells not swollen....19. S. setiformis.
(2) Filaments about 75 in diameter..... 20. S. parvispora.
b. Zygogonia swollen,
(1) Filaments 50-654 in diameter........--. 21. S. ternata.
(2) Filaments 36 in diameter..........-. 22. S. fluviatilis.
4. Chloroplasts 5-10 in each cell,
a. Zygogonia not swollen,
(1) Filaments less than 100 in diameter,
(a) Chloroplasts usually 5.............. 23. S. nitida.
(b) Chloroplasts 7-8, little if at all spirally ar-
Fanwed Avdics sca eh kis a hoe ee 24 S. orthospira.
13. Spirogyra; with (2) Filaments 1oou or more in diameter,
peut. (a) Cells not longer than their diameter........
etd cab cis Wales ke e's ace be 4 25. S. maxima.
(b) Cells usually longer than their diameter......
Slt ogre ia eh ie Rae Rea a 26. S. crassa.
b. Zygogonia swolleny. 2... 0sseucvessietnssemenss 27. S. bellis.
II. Cross walls replicate.
1. Chloroplast 1 in each cell; conjugation scalariform,
a. Zygogonia little if at all swollen,
(1) Filaments 22-284 in diameter............ 28. S. webert.
(2) Filaments 32-36u in diameter.......... 29. S. protecta.
b. Zygogonia swollen,
(1) Filaments less than 2ou in diameter,
GAG LY AL (a) Cells very small, 9-12u in diameter..........
Peed Epis aie ol 2% Rh EE ai pk aeeue cian eae 30. S. tenuissima.
14. Spirogyra; with (b) Cells larger, 15-184 in diameter...... 31 S. inflata.
pamicpte i) (2) Filaments 204 or more in diameter,
(a) Cells very long, Io to 25 times their diameter
cee E Re ehe ld teat tk ae 32. S. spreeiana.
(b) Cells shorter, 3 to 10 times their diameter,
i. Zygotes 42-48u in diameter. ...33. S. quadrata.
ii. Zygotes 26-304 in diameter. .34. S. grevilleana.
2. Chloroplast 1 in each cell; conjugation endwise , between
cells of the same filament............... 35. S. groenlandica.
3, Chioroplasts a.in-eatht cell wu ckay os cea ve eames 36. S. hassallit.
4.: Chieroplasts 3 in ‘each ‘cell (7 on isin eee eee 37. S. insignis.
SYNOPSIS OF THE CONJUGATE ALGAE—ZYGOPHYCEAE 19
Spirogyra stictica—Chloroplasts 3-4, nearly parallel; cells 38-54 x 75-200u:
zygotes to 6ou.—Fla., Calif.
Spirogyra punctata.—Chloroplast 1; cells 24-27 x 140-3004: zygotes 36y,
—N., J.
Spirogyra longata.—Chloroplast 1: cells 20-36 x 48-3604: zygotes 20-35u.
—Mass., R. I., N. J., Colo.
Spirogyra juergensii.—Chloroplast 1: cells 24-26 x 60-130": zygotes 30.
—Calif.
Spirogyra communis.—Chloroplast 1: cells 20-25 x 60-1254: zygotes I0-
23u.—Mass., N. J.
Spirogyra subsalsa—Chloroplast 1: cells 22-25 x 22-374: zygotes 18-20n.
—Fla.
Spirogyra porticalis—Chloroplast 1: cells 30-48 x 60-2754: zygotes to
42u.—Mass., N. J., Pa., Iowa, Calif.
Spirogyra condensata.—Chloroplast 1: cells 48-54 x 48-54u: zygotes to
36u.—N. Mex.
Spirogyra affinis—Chloroplast 1: cells 27-30 x 40-90u: zygotes to 30u.—
Jamaica, Alaska.
Spirogyra cateneformis.—Chloroplast 1: cells 24-27 x 48-1504: zygotes
to 30u.—Mass., Calif.
. Spirogyra gracilis—Chloroplast 1: cells 18-21 x 50-Ilo0u: zygotes 30u.—
Mass., Mich.
Spirogyra flavescens.—Chloroplast 1: cells 11-13 x 30-504: zygotes 20u.
—Fla.
. Spirogyra mirabilis—Chloroplast 1: cells 24-27 x 100-270": zygotes 24-
26u.—Me., Wis.
Spirogyra varians.—Chloroplast 1: cells 33-40 x 66-120: zygotes 33-38u.
—Me., Mass., N. Y., N. J., Iowa, Wash., Calif.
. Spirogyra lutetiana.—Chloroplast 1: cells 30-36 x 90-250u: zygotes 30-43u.
—Mass., Wash.
Spirogyra dubia.—Chloroplasts 2 (rarely 3): cells 43-50x65-125u:
zygotes 40u.—Mass., Pa.
. Spirogyra decimina.—Chloroplasts 2 (rarely 3): cells 34-40 x 70-160n:
zygotes 38 x 42-75u.—Mass., Pa., Iowa, Jamaica, St. Croix.
. Spirogyra jugalis——Chloroplasts 3-4: cells 9-100 x 90-150u: zygotes 100-
110u.—Mass.
. Spirogyra setiformis.—Chloroplasts 4: sells 100-110 x 100-I10u: zygotes
96-1004.—Mass., Pa., N. J.
Spirogyra erat hepn del hicebiaats 4: cells 75 x 150-3004: zygotes 50.
—Fla.
. Spirogyra ternata.—Chloroplasts 3: cells 50-65 x 75-1304: zygotes 45- -66m.
—Ill., Colo.
Spirogyra fluviatilis—Chloroplasts 4: cells 36 x 180-2154: zygotes 50-80n.
—Mass., Pa.
20
23.
24.
25.
26.
27.
28.
20.
30.
31.
32.
33.
34-
35.
36.
37.
CHARLES E. BESSEY
Spirogyra nitida—Chloroplasts 5: cells 72-78 x 100-230": zygotes 60-72.
—Mass., Conn., N. J., Iowa, Cuba.
Spirogyra orthospira—Chloroplasts 7-8, usually straight and parallel :
cells 60-66 x 120-200u: zygotes 72u.—Mass., N. Y., Pa, Minn., Dak.
Spirogyra maxima.—Chloroplasts 6-7: cells 130-140 x 130-1404: zygotes
100-115u.—Pa., Calif.
Spirogyra crassa.—Chloroplasts 4-10: cells 150-160 x 150-320": zygotes
140-150u.—Mass., Pa., N. J., Lowa.
Spirogyra bellis—Chloroplasts 5-6: cells 65-80 x 100-240": zygotes 84-90n.
—-Mass.i.N.. Jy Fa.
Spirogyra weberi—Chloroplast 1: cells 22-28 x 130-450}: zygote 26-30p.
~oMass. N.Y: No jy £2. :
Spirogyra protecta.—Chloroplast 1: cells 32-36 x 120-430u: zygotes 40-42u.
—Mass., Conn., N. J., Mich.
Spirogyra tenuissima.—Chloroplast 1: cells Q-12 x 36-1444: zygotes 30y.
—Mass., R. 1
Spirogyra inflata.—Chloroplast 1: cells 15-18 x 45-144": zygotes 30-36y.
—Mass., Conn., N. J.
Spirogyra spreeiana.—Chloroplast 1: cells 18-21 x 180-5004: zygotes to
36u.—Mass., Wash., Calif.
Spirogyra quadrata.—Chloroplast 1: cells 24-27 x 75-240n: zygotes 42-48.
—— ins NY, Pa.
Spirogyra grevilleana—Chloroplast I or 2: cells 28-33 x 85-3304: zygotes
30-36u.—Mass., N. Y., Ia.
Spirogyra groenlandica.—Chloroplast 1: cells 18-23 x 320-6504: zygotes
34-38 x 100-130u.—Greenland, Mass.
Spirogyra hassallii—Chloroplasts 2: cells 30-35 X 120-280: zygotes 42-
48u.—Mass., Lowa.
Spirogyra insignis.—Chloroplasts 3: cells 38-45 x 150-5404: zygotes to
48u.—N. J., Pa.
Order 2. Desmidiales. Desmids
Filaments rarely elongated, but frequently broken up early into
short segments, or still more commonly into individual cells; in
some cases cylindrical, but more often flattened. Cell walls com-
posed of cellulose, and jointed in the middle, the two ends sepa-
rating easily in fission or conjugation.
The three families may be separated as follows:
1. Cells in longer or shorter unbranched filaments...............
Lie the er NE Ae Pr ORF aie DAs een AT Re OAS Family 4. Desmidiacee.
2. Cells solitary, elongated, little if at all constricted............
CERRO e EY ta a) Salas (hiaid ik Gl ahaliireanaenen eae ear Family 5. Closteriacee.
SYNOPSIS OF THE CONJUGATE ALGAE—ZYGOPHYCEAE 21
3. Cells solitary, broad, deeply constricted..... Family 6. Cosmariacee.
NOTE—In the following treatment of the Desmids free use has been
made of an earlier paper of mine on these plants published in Vol. XXII of
the Transactions (1901). As in that paper no attempt is made in this one
to include keys to the very many species.
FAMILY 4. DESMIDIACEAE
Cells in unbranched filaments, from much elongated to shorter
than broad, cylindrical to angular or flattened, and from not at
all to deeply constricted; filaments naked or enclosed in a hyaline
sheath.
Key to the Genera
I. Filaments naked (without a sheath),
a. Cells cylindrical,
tev Chloroplast single; axial is pandas ties we. bias 1. Gonatozygon.
2. Chloroplasts three, parietal, spiral..............- 2. Genicularia.
Lett Olle; DATTOELOUSDEU UG as cabo a eee Cane acd Caemeed Nelcnps 3. Gymnozyga.
c. Cells quadrangular, deeply constricted............ 4. Phymatodocts.
II. Filaments surrounded by a hyaline sheath,
a. Cells not constricted, or very little,
Ti Musientet CULNOTICNS. < 54 ¢ ied end Catewmie as ave ys 5. Hyalotheca.
3° Bilaments’ $- to 4-angular.. i cise ev ccaeescduewes 6. Desnuidium.
b. Cells deeply constricted, filaments flattened,
ree Galles tirirmear sic s 2 be dees As be capienGs os 7. Spherozosma.
2. Cells armed with several divergent horns....... 8. Onychonema.
1. GONATOZYGON
Cells elongated-cylindrical, or truncate-fusiform, attached to
one another in an unbranched filament, which has no sheath, not
at all constricted in the middle; chloroplast one, axial, undulated.—
Small desmids of few species, rarely seen.
2. GENICULARIA
Cells elongated-cylindrical, attached to one another in an un-
branched filament, which has no sheath, not at all constricted in
the middle; chloroplasts three, parietal, spiral, sometimes confluent
or irregular—Small desmids of few species, rarely seen.
3. GYMNOZYGA
Cells oblong, barrel-shaped, each with two median hoop-like
ridges, attached to one another in an unbranched filament, which
RO CHARLES E. BESSEY
has no sheath, not constricted in the middle; chloroplasts of several
axial plates with divergent wings. Small desmids of few species,
several of which are common in quiet waters.
c FF
» 4 { LO YN
a e
15. Gymnozyga; two 16. Hyalotheca; 17. Desmidium; 18. Sphaerozosma;
cells. three cells. three cells, two cells.
one end view.
4. PHYMATODOCIS
Cells oblong, truncate, quadrangular in transection, attached
to one another in an unbranched filament, which has‘no sheath,
deeply constricted in the middle; chloroplasts not known, Small
desmids, rarely seen.
5. HyYALOTHECA
Cells short-cylindrical, attached to one another in an un-
branched filament, which is surrounded by an ample, colorless
sheath, very slightly (obtusely) constricted in the middle; chloro-
plasts of several axial plates with divergent wings. Small desmids
of few species, several of which are frequent in some portions of
this country.
6. DESMIDIUM
Cells oblong, truncate, triangular or quadrangular in cross-
section, little or not at all constricted in the middle, attached to one
another in an unbranched filament, which is surrounded by a
hyaline sheath; chloroplasts of three or four longitudinal plates
lying in the angles of the filament. Small desmids, common
throughout the country.
7. SPH#ROZOSMA
Cells compressed, deeply constricted in the middle, unarmed,
ends rounded or truncate, slightly attached to one another in a
lobed, unbranched filament, which is surrounded by a hyaline
sheath ; chloroplasts quadriradiate——Small desmids, some species of
which are common in ponds and ditches.
SYNOPSIS OF THE CONJUGATE ALGAE—ZYGOPHYCEAE 23
8. ONYCHONEMA
Cells compressed, deeply constricted, armed with divergent
horns, ends rounded or truncate, slightly attached to one another in
a lobed, unbranched filament, which is surrounded by a hyaline
sheath; chloroplasts quadriradiate—Small desmids, rarely seen.
FAMILY 5. CLOSTERIACEAE
Cells solitary, elongated, cylindrical to fusiform; transection
circular, not at all, to moderately, constricted ; cells sheathless.
Key to the Genera
I. Cells not constricted, transection circular,
a. Cells straight,
1. Chloroplasts of one or more spiral bands.......... 9. Entospira.
2. Chloroplast a single axial plate............... 10. Mesotenium.
3. Chloroplasts of several axial plates, with divergent wings..
1 CS Bi bes Bee dF IS Sek Sa AA eo Ge Pye, aS 11. Penium.
II. Cells straight, moderately constricted, transection circular.
a. Chloroplasts axial, A
1. Cells short-cylindrical or fusiform, ends rounded, emargin-
PETE TING ee. oe aks sk tne wa Ce mity xo wees Pt 13. Tetmemorus.
2. Cells long-cylindrical, much elongated, ends truncate or
WVTIQRIOLEE OFS S-SOOG 50g ohio 44 bic vin’ Ao uv ba Wd Abie Os 14. Docidium.
Ty, | UC IOTOUMACE FOMINOCCAL oats pce cs eke eb a wna oe eva 15. Pleurotenium.
9. ENTOSPIRA
Cells solitary, sometimes aggregated in a gelatinous matrix,
straight, oblong-cylindrical or fusiform, not constricted in the mid-
dle; transection circular, ends rounded or acuminate; chloroplasts
of one or more spiral parietal bands.—In pools, ponds, and in wet
mosses.
10. MESOTANIUM
Cells solitary, sometimes aggregated in a gelatinous matrix,
short-cylindrical, elliptical or ovate, not constricted in the middle ;
transection circular, ends rounded; chloroplast a single axial plate
or ribbon, sometimes divided in the middle—In pools, on wet
rocks, walls or damp ground.
11. PENIUM
Cells solitary, sometimes aggregated in a gelatinous matrix,
24 CHARLES E. BESSEY
straight, cylindrical, or fusiform, not constricted in the middle;
transection circular, ends rounded or somewhat truncate; chloro-
plasts of several arial plates, with divergent wings.—Large desmids,
II to Sop in diameter, and 6 to Io times as long, common in pools
and springs.
\
© a
= WA
% 2)
22. Docidium; two
19. Penium; one 20. Closterium; one 21. Tetmemorus; cells and tran-
cell. cell. one cell. section.
12. CLOSTERIUM
Cells solitary, more or less falcate or lunate, incurved (rarely
nearly straight), fusiform or cylindraceous, not constricted in the
middle; transection circular, ends acuminate; chloroplasts of sev-
eral axial plates, with divergent wings.—Medium to large sized
desmids, 3 to 110 in diameter, and from 5 to 20 times as long,
common in pools and springs.
13. ‘TETMEMORUS
Cells solitary, straight, cylindrical, or fusiform, moderately
constricted in the middle; transection circular, ends rounded, nar-
rowly emarginately incised; chloroplasts axial—Rather large
desmids, common in ponds.
14. DocipIUM
Cells solitary, straight, oblong-cylindrical, moderately con-
stricted in the middle, usually long (6 to 30 times their diameter) ;
transection circular, ends truncate, rounded, three-lobed and three-
spined; chloroplasts axial, of two to four radiating bands.—Large
or medium sized desmids, frequent in ponds.
15. PLEUROTANIUM
Cells solitary, straight, cylindrical, more or less
constricted in the middle; transection circular, ends
truncate; chloroplasts parietal—Large desmids,
23. Plewrotaenium; : : :
haan some species of which are common in ponds.
fo Z
A
SYNOPSIS OF THE CONJUGATE ALGAE—ZYGOPHYCEAE 25
FAMILY 6. COSMARIACEAE .
Cells solitary, broad, more or less flattened ; transection round-
ed to angular, oblong and elliptical, deeply constricted, the half-
cells from entire to many-lobed; cells sheathless.
Key to the Genera
I. Cells short-cylindrical or orbicular, transection rounded or oblong, half-
cells not lobed,
a. Unarmed,
I. Solitary,
(a) Chloroplasts axial, radiating............. 16. Cosmarium.
(b) Chloroplasts parietal, longitudinally laminiform.....
PRLS AREE TS Cotte ee hee CLE PERE eed) 17. Pleuroteniopsis.
2. Joined in gelatinous, branching threads...... 18. Cosmocladium.
b. Each half-cell armed with a spine on each side..19. Arthrodesmus.
II. Cells orbicular, oblong or elliptical, transection flattened or elliptical,
half-cells lobed,
a. Half-cells with few, usually rounded lobes, and broad sinuses
PLR Ate ed tlw vata. SUP wae NUS Oodle Reel ibdats « 20. Euastrum.
b. Half-cells with many pointed lobes and narrow sinuses........
eke Siena hd aka ks a hs bake eRe ae Cede ye 21. Micrastertas.
III. Cells oblong or orbicular, transection rounded or oblong or angular,
a. Armed with spines, chloroplasts parietal, laminiform...........
Rai esas oica tas CLL TR Pada ed chive ete ahies 22. Xanthidium.
b. Smooth, verrucose or hairy, chloroplasts axial...............
PTA ree Gh 8 Bem as Soe eas Re epg am RS 23. Staurastrum
16. COSMARIUM
Cells solitary, short-cylindrical or orbicular, smooth, verrucose,
or rarely spiny, deeply constricted in the middle; transection sub-
oval or oblong, ends rounded or truncate, entire;
C¥ chloroplasts one or two in each half cell, axial, radi-
i is ating.—Mostly small desmids of many species,
24. Cosmarium; one widely distributed and common in mossy ponds.
17. PLEUROTANIOPSIS
Cells solitary, short-cylindrical or rounded, unarmed, deeply
constricted in the middle; transection sub-oval or circular, ends
rounded or truncate; chloroplasts parietal, longitudinally lamini-
form.—Medium to large sized desmids, a few: of which may be
found in our quiet waters.
26 CHARLES E. BESSEY
18. COSMOCLADIUM
Cells joined in gelatinous, dichotomously branching threads,
elliptic-reniform, constricted in the middle; chloroplast one in each
half-cell, central—Small desmids of few species, but one of which
has been found (in spring water) in this country.
19. ARTHRODESMUS
Cells solitary, short-cylindrical or orbicular, smooth, with a
single spine on each side of each half-cell, deeply constricted in the
middle; transection oblong or fusiform-elliptical, ends rounded or
truncate, entire, chloroplasts axial, laminated—Small to very small
desmids, not common.
20. EUASTRUM
Cells solitary, oblong or elliptical, with few rounded lobes and
broad sinuses, smooth or verrucose, deeply constricted in the mid-
es dle; transection oblong or elliptical, ends rounded
Se a or truncate, usually emarginate or deeply incised ;
7: chloroplast one in each half-cell, axial, of longi-
, tudinally radiating threads—Small desmids of
2s. Euastrum; on many species, widely distributed and quite common.
cell. v3 21. MICRASTERIAS
Cells soltary, orbicular, or oblong-elliptical, deeply constricted
in the middle, each half-cell with three to five radi- NO
ating, pointed lobes, separated by (usually) narrow oS LG
section fusiform, ends entire, sinuate or incised;
chloroplasts axial, laminated.—Large desmids, com-
mon in mossy ponds and lakes. +t. aoa
sinuses, the lobes sometimes again divided; tran- = Se
22. XANTHIDIUM
Cells solitary or geminately connected, orbicular, inflated,
armed with spines, deeply constricted in the middle; transection
rounded, oblong or angular, ends neither emarginate nor incised;
chloroplasts parietal, laminiform.—Medium to small sized desmids,
apparently not common.
SYNOPSIS OF THE CONJUGATE ALGAE—ZYGOPHYCEAE 27
23. STAURASTRUM
Cells solitary, oblong or orbicular, smooth, verrucose or hairy,
deeply constricted in the middle, each half-cell in transection 3-to-6
or more angular, the angles often prolonged into obtuse or acute
horn-like processes, ends mostly rounded or truncate; chloroplasts
axial—Small desmids of many species, widely distributed but not
abundant.
CLASS II. BACILLARIOIDEAE. DIATOMS
Mostly yellowish-brown plants (by the addition of phyco-
xanthin to the chlorophyll) in unbranched filaments, which are circu-
lar, angled or flattened in cross section (end view, or “valve” view) ;
or more commonly separated early into isolated individuals (some-
times, however, more or less associated together in gelatinous colo-
nies) which are similarly shaped, or variously twisted or bent; cell
wall at first composed of cellulose, early more or less completely
silicified ; the walls of each cell constitute a closed box (“frustule” of
older authors), consisting of two ends (“valves”) and two over-
lapping rings, the “girdle”, and in many cases of “interzones”
(zwischenbinder), which lie between the girdle and the valves;
chloroplasts one or two, large and lamelliform, or numerous, small
and granular; asexual reproduction by the division of the cell so
as to form two similar cells, or by the escape of the protoplasm
from its wall, and the formation of an entirely new wall, or by con-
traction of the protoplasm of a cell and the formation of a new
thick wall (asexual resting spore); sexual reproduction by the
union of the: protoplasmic contents of two cells, resulting in the
formation of one or two new, usually much larger cells.
There are two orders.
A. Filaments commonly cylindrical, usually fragmented into single
CONE Ree re Slee Ct eS BC eeee Order 1. Eupodiscales.
B. Filaments flattened, usually fragmented into single cells......
ORR ME RASA RS RA Se eae eye Order 2. Naviculales.
Order 1. Eupodiscales. Round Diatoms
Cells in transection cylindrical less commonly polygonal or
elliptical, and rarely irregular; ends of cells (valves) marked con-
28 CHARLES E. BESSEY
centrically or radially by dots, areolations, lines or ribs; cells often
with spines, processes or horns.
NOTE. In the following treatment of the Diatoms I have made free
use of my earlier paper on these plants published in vol. XXI, of these
Transactions (1900). No attempt is made here to include keys to the very
numerous species, for whose recognition good drawings are necessary.
Key to the Families
I. Cells short box-shaped or discoid, mostly cylindrical in transection,
usually without horns or projections,
a. Valves not divided into sectors by ribs, sometimes with radial
rows of dots, without “eyes” (round or oval, definitely
bounded, hyaline areas) or nipples. .Family 7. C oscinodiscacee.
b. Valves divided into sectors by ribs, without “eyes” or nipples..
Family 8. Actinodiscacee.
ee @ be e ed 6.6 6 te (ee Cee le8 DIES 19 Be Be 2 8 ROS
c. Valves with radial undulations, or dome-shaped projections,
the latter with “eyes”, nipples or spineS...........+++
Family 9. Eupodiscacee.
es ele aves @ wie epa 0 %e' 68 eo Bea's. 6 0.°94)6 PTS O68) Cee Ss
II. Cells two to many times as long as broad, cylindrical, rarely round-
elliptical in transection; girdle with numerous interzones.....
Family 10. Soleniacee.
oe eign ot Se lee ele ele © Oe eee Oe, oe Se A Re. oe, PS ee ee
III. Cells box-shaped, about as long as broad (rarely much longer),
transection circular to elliptical, with two to many horns much
longer than the cell; interzones rarely present............++-
Family 11. Chetocerotacee.
ene 0d e600 © ow BCR ee OK EC CO CFR 2 Oe 40 60 8 182 9
IV. Cells box-shaped, shorter than broad or but little longer, transection
circular, polygonal or commonly elliptical; valves with two
(rarely one) to more poles, each pole with a projection or
horn which is shorter than the cell, or when about its length
provided with claws; interzones rarely present............--
Family 12. Biddulphiacee.
vy ae ne oe ee ee ee ee ee ee ee ee
V. Cells box-shaped, as long as broad or shorter, elliptical, sometimes
lunate in transection; valves without horns or projections; rarely
with interzones,
a. Valves lunate, without transverse septa..... Family 13. Euodiacee.
b. Valves not lunate,
I. Valves with transverse septa, without spines............
Ae ie Bl aie tas MARE Nata WMA A” Family 14. Anauliacee.
2. Valves without transverse septa, with a marginal row of
SPINES Wiis Rd. 2 yp 3S REE OR SE ERG Family 15. Rutilariacee.
SYNOPSIS OF THE CONJUGATE ALGAE—ZYGOPHYCEAE 29
FAMILY 7. COSCINODISCACEAE
Cells short, often in filaments, cylindrical, ends of cells
(valves) not marked by ribs.
Key to the Genera
I. Cells forming filaments, girdle-side marked,
a. Valves without spines,
1. Entire valve uniformly marked...............45- 1. Lysigonium.
2. Margin and center of valve differently marked,
(a) Marginal portion a narrow ring..........+.+++ 2. Paralia.
(b) Marginal portion a very broad radially striate ring,
(1) Central portion finely punctate........ 3. Hyalodiscus.
(2) Central portion areolated............. 4. Hyalodictya.
b. Each valve with a circle of spines............--5- 5. Stephanopy-is.
II. Cells single, girdle-side not marked,
a. Long box-shaped, central portion of valves coarsely areolated..
6. Craspedodiscus.
avail be 6 Os Ble ee, ble We Ae! BORE SROs ae Se PO) BB CEH SE Smee.
b. Cells disk-shaped,
1. Valve markings not consisting of sinuate lines,
(a) Valve with distinct central and marginal portions,
WAHOUT. SPINES fies yc ec cba ae wg erite's sicee ng 7, Cyclatella.
(b) Central and marginal portions of valve grading into one
another, |
(1) Valve with a circle of spines....... 8. Stephanodiscus.
(2) Valve without spines..........--+.++. g. Coscinodiscus.
2. Valve markings consisting of sinuate lines....... 10. Liradiscus.
1. LysloGONIUM
Cells cylindrical (or elliptical), closely joined together, not
CIES=E carinate, sometimes transversely furrowed, some-
times superficially denticulate in the plane of the
fracture, valves simply punctate——Species numer-
27. Lysigonium; ous, in fresh and marine waters.
end view. :
2. PARALIA
Cells cylindrical, valves furrowed parallel to the edge, valve
markings of two kinds, at the center finely punctate, at the edge
a circfe of areole.—Species few, marine and fossil.
3. HyALopiscus
Cells solitary, geminate or several, valves orbicular, with
radiating lines, and with a distinct central smooth umbilicus.—Spe-
cies few, marine and fossil.
30 CHARLES E. BESSEY
4. HyYALODICTYA
Like the preceding, but with the umbilicus closely aerolate.-—
Species one, in fresh waters.
5. STEPHANOPYXIS
Cells cylindrical or discoid (occasionally elliptical in transec-
tion), mostly united in chains, valves tumid convex, hexagonally
alveolate, spines usually coronal, sometimes wanting.—Species
many, marine and fossil.
6. CRASPEDODISCUS
Cells solitary, long box-shaped, valves diversely areolate, cen-
tral portion sharply defined from the surrounding border by a spiny
line—Species few, marine and fossil.
er
ea:
B11
Elid
Uy
28. Stephanopyxis; 29. Cyclotella; end 30. Stephanodiscus; 31. Coscinodiscus;
side view. and side. end and side. end view.
7. CYCLOTELLA
Cells mostly single or in twos, short cylindrical, discoid, valves
saucer-shaped, diversely marked, central portion inflated, smooth
or granulate, surrounded by a circular border marked by fine
radiating lines——Species numerous, mostly in fresh waters.
8. STEPHANODISCUS
Cells single, short cylindrical, discoid, valves circular, slightly
convex, not hexagonally areolate, radially granulate with hyaline
spaces between the radii, center hyaline or granulate, edge with a
simple crown of spines.—Species many, mostly in fresh waters,
some fossil.
9. COSCINODISCUS
Cells single, discoid, valves circular, rarely elliptical or rhom-
boid, flat or centrally depressed, sometimes undulate or plicate,
often with a central hyaline circular or irregular area, which may
contain an areolate rosette; markings areolate or granulate, margin
narrow or broad, mostly with marginal spines.—Species very many,
marine and fossil.
SYNOPSIS OF THE CONJUGATE ALGAE—ZYGOPHYCEAE 31
10. LIRADISCUS
Cells single, discoid, with a narrow girdle band, valves circular
to elliptical, somewhat convex, flattened towards the edge, sur-
face sinuate-reticulate, more or less rough, sometimes with small
spines, no central area, margin narrow and hyaline, or broad and
radially lined.—Species few, marine fossil.
FAMILY 8 ACTINODISCACEAE
Cells single, short, cylindrical, the valves divided into sectors
by ribs, without “eyes”.
: Key to the Genera
I. Ribs or sectors without claws,
-a. No sharp separation of central and marginal portions,
1. Radial ribs not transversely connected........... 1. Stictodiscus.
2. Radial ribs connected by transverse lines or rows of
PANIC: rior a oak as oO Sale xtpulery kign eo 2. Hemiptychus.
b. Center areolated and surrounded by a hollow, radially cham-
Maren TISSUE dire Gre die Pk os nk RUE ood a PE Lies 3. Planktoniella.
II. Ribs or sectors with claws,
a. Valve radially undulate, the alternate sectors dissimilar........
eee PS Rear a ce ine bok dared, Bien Vie ih tie 4. Actinoptychus.
b. Valve not undulate,
T=: Rayer alloaliei gs ccpcaw faa ah oie me ss st ia es 5. Asterolampra.
an Onelat ihe rays dissimilar 005.05 ose see ss eke as 6. Asteromphalus.
1. STICTODISCUS
Cells single, discoid, valves circular or angled, more or less
convex (often unequal), with radial ribs usually not reaching to
the center, central area usually granulate-—Species many, mostly
marine and fossil.
2. HEMIPTYCHUS
Cells single, discoid, valves circular, with numerous stout ra-
diating ribs (often alternately longer and shorter), which are con-
nected by transverse lines or rows of granules, center hyaline.—
Species few, marine and fossil.
3. PLANKTONIELLA
Cells single, discoid, flat; valves circular, consisting of a sharp-
ly defined, slightly areolated center, surrounded by a broad, hyaline,
32 CHARLES E. BESSEY
hollow, radially chambered and ribbed border.—Species one, ma-
rine.
4. ACTINOPTYCHUS
Cells single, discoid, valves circular to hexagonal, with radial
more or less dissimilar undultaions, the surface mostly hexagonally
areolate; sectors provided with marginal claws, umbilicus central,
often hyaline and mostly stellate—Species many, marine and fossil.
tu
32. Stictodiscus; 33. Actinoptychus; 34. Asterolampra; 35. Asteromphalus ;
end and side. end and side. end view. end view.
5. ASTEROLAMPRA
Cells single, discoid, flat; valves circular or obtusely angled,
with similar hyaline, radial rays, all reaching the margin and there
provided with marginal claws; center sometimes areolate, margins
always areolate, with a middle non-areolated band between the
marginal band and the center.—Species many, marine and fossil.
6. ASTEROMPHALUS
Cells single, discoid; valves circular or elliptical to oval, with
sub-similar, hyaline, radiating rays, all reaching the margin and
there provided with marginal claws; center hyaline, crossed by
radial zigzag lines, and surrounded by a broad areolated field di-
vided by the rays.—Species many, marine and fossil.
FAMILY 9. EUPODISCACEAE
Cells single, short, cylindrical, the valves with radial undula-
tions, and usually with “eyes”.
Key to the Genera
iso Valwes with fipples, 10° eyes’ <i... sass’ uk wk eee ueee 1. Tripodiscus.
II. Valves without nipples, with “eyes”, ‘ :
a. “Eyes” sub-marginal, small,
1. Valve surface granulate in radiating lines, one “eye”......
Ee CERT Ae Fa Need Vek aaa aee CaS Ree 2. Actinocyclus.
SYNOPSIS OF THE CONJUGATE ALGAE—ZYGOPHYCEAE 5S
2. Valve surface mostly areolate, one to four “eyes”’........
LE Mkeee s bal idbmct tse ke RS Wee OP bk Gold eee 3. Eupodiscus.
b.. “Eyes” not marginal, nsually large. iaicete i wtlew ad sin oie ness 4. Auliscus.
I. TRIPODISCUS
Cells single, discoid or box-shaped; valves circular (rarely
polygonal), bearing one to forty-five sub-marginal nipple-like pro-
cesses, flat, crateriform, or with an elevated zone; markings gran-
ular, in straight or crooked lines—Species many, marine and fossil.
39. Rhizosolenia;
36. Tripodiscus ; 37. Actinocyclus; 38. Eupodiscus; end Saar stie ver
perspective. end view. view. view.
2. ACTINOCYCLUS
Cells single, discoid, or short box-shaped; valves circular to
elliptical or rounded rhomboid, flat (rarely convex), granulate,
the granules usually round, and arranged radially; central area
usually round; one round, submarginal “eye’’.—Species many, ma-
rine and fossil.
3. Eupopiscus
Cells single, discoid; valves circular, flat or slightly convex,
center often depressed; markings mostly areolate, without a cen-
tral area, “eyes” one to four, small, near the margin; spines small,
few to many, sub-marginal.—Species few, marine and fossil.
4. AULISCUS
Cells single, discoid; valves circular, round to elliptical (rare-
ly bluntly angled), flat, with usually two (rarely one, three or
four) truncate, conical processes, each terminating in a large “eye” ;
central area usually present; markings of the surface variable,
granulate, pruinate, to areolate—Species many, marine and fossil.
FAMILY 10. SOLENIACEAE
Cells long, cylindrical, often in filaments.
We have but one genus.
I. RHIZOSOLENIA
Cells long cylindrical, forming chains ; girdle composed of num-
34. CHARLES E. BESSEY
erous scale-like, almost ringed segments; valves unsymmetrical,
oblique to the long axis of the cell; cell-wall but little silicified —
Species many, mostly marine, rarely in fresh waters.
FAMILY 11. CHAETOCEROTACEAE
Cells short, cylindrical or somewhat flattened, usually in fila-
ments, with horns longer than the cells.
Key to the Genera
Lpeivialvesncirciulan (witnn many MOMs. 6 %5 oo akeuis se she 1. Bacteriastrum.
II. Valves elliptical, each with two horns....................2. Che@toceros.
I. BACTERIASTRUM
Cells short cylindrical, usually shorter than broad, forming
chains, with numerous horns arising at the margins of the valves.
Species few, marine.
2. CHETOCEROS
Cells short elliptical, shorter or longer than
broad, forming chains; valves elliptical, each bear-
ing two long horns, girdle bands but little silicified.
—Species many, marine.
40. Chaetoceros; |
one cell, side
view. FAMILY 12. BIDDULPHIACEAE
Cells short, cylindrical, polygonal, or commonly more or less
flattened, often in filaments or loose chains, with horns shorter than
the cells.
Key to the Genera
I. Projections or horns without claws,
a. Valves alike,
1. . Valves tri- to multipolar, with a projection at each angle,
(a) Strongly silicified, without spines or claws..1. Triceratium.
(b) Weakly silicified, a stout spine at each pole...........
SELENA Rc nS Los Sn gee eee Lee eee aie ea 2. Lithodesmium.
2. Valves bipolar,
(a) With spines, strongly silicified,
(1) Projections strongly developed......... 3. Biddulphia.
(2) Projections reduced, each bearing a slender spine
SP Ae ad Lane Wea tha aes ha ay letra ie meas 4. Zygoceros.
(b) Without spines, weakly silicified............. 5. Eucampia.
D,'s Valves ianlike ence ero Ce gait ee Bier olyrit ye: 6. Isthmia.
IT... Projections or horns with’ terminal claws. ..........0.00.. 7. Hemiaulus.
SYNOPSIS OF THE CONJUGATE ALGAE—ZYGOPHYCEAE 35
I, TRICERATIUM
Cells prismatic, box-shaped, free or connected in chains; valves
three to many angled, angles more or less prolonged into protuber-
ances, without spines or claws.—Species many, nearly all marine
and fossil.
2. LITHODESMIUM
Cells prismatic, box-shaped, united into long chains, valves
three angled, each angle with a stout terminal spine; girdle band
of many scale-like segments; cell walls incompletely silicified—Spe-
cies few, marine and fossil.
3. BIDDULPHIA
Cells box-shaped, elliptical to subcircular in transection, free
or connected in chains; valves usually strongly con-
vex, bipolar, each pole with a short protuberance or
- @& stout horn, which is rounded or truncate; valves
at. Biddulphia; two frequently with stout spines.—Species many, ma-
ells, sid : 5
Re SY ie rine and fossil.
4. ZYGOCEROS
Like Biddulphia, but with the protuberances of the valves
reduced, and bearing a slender spine-like or thread-like horn.—
Species few, marine and fossil.
5. EUCAMPIA
Cells short, slightly curved, forming spiral chains; valves ellip-
tical, flat or with two protuberances ; girdle band mostly with many
cross-lines; cell walls weakly silicified—Species few, marine and
fossil.
6. IsTHMIA
Cells box-shaped, mostly longer than thick, and
broad, trapezoidal, free or united into tree-like col-
onies ; valves elliptical, dissimilar, each with a pro-
42. Isthmia; several
tuberance; girdle band distinct——Species few, ma- cells, side
rine and fossil tached.
Cells box-shaped, mostly longer than thick, and broad, trape-
zoidal, free or united into tree-like colonies ; valves elliptical, dissim-
ilar, each with a protuberance; girdle band distinct—Species few,
marine and fossil.
36 CHARLES E. BESSEY
7. HEMIAULUS
Cells mostly box-shaped, transection elliptical to multiangular,
with relatively long protuberances, united into chains; valves bi- to
multipolar, each pole extended into a short or long horn, terminating
in one or more claws.—Species many, marine and fossil.
FAMILY 13. EVODIACEAE
Cells short, single, lunate in transection, without transverse
septa.
We have but one genus.
1. HEMIDISCUS
Cells box-shaped, single; valves lunate, mark-
ings areolate or granulate——Species few, marine
and fossil. 43. Hemidiscus;
perspective.
FAMILY 14. ANAULIACEAE
Cells short, single or united into loose chains, lunate in transec-
tion, with transverse septa, without spines.
Key to the Genera
I. Valves with transverse septa appearing in girdle view as straight, in-
complete partitions,
Ae MALU OS «SER AME t or bl Galas bie aie Wn enue en ace oe 1. Anaulus.
bit Valves: slightly: Curved uikti.obo poe a ne a ees 2. Eunotogramma.
II. Valves with transverse septa appearing in girdle view as bent, incom-
plete partitions,
a. Incomplete partitions bent-capitate...............00-- 3. Terpsinoe.
b. Incomplete partitions, after bending, elongated parallel to the
WalVOntace. tig how ox ee lowe eae Ree We Ae ae co ee 4. Porpeia.
1. ANAULUS
Cells box-shaped, single; valves elliptical, straight, with two
transverse septa, which appear as straight, short, incomplete par-
titions in the girdle view; valve markings punctate.—Species few,
marine and fossil.
2. EUNOTOGRAMMA
Cells as in Anaulus, but the valves slightly curved, and with
two to many transverse septa.—Species few, marine and fossil.
SYNOPSIS OF THE CONJUGATE ALGAE—ZYGOPHYCEAE 37
3. TERPSINOE
Cells box-shaped, single or united into chains by their angles or
valve-faces; valves symmetrical, oblong-elliptical, with lateral undu-
lations, and with two to many transverse septa
"p02 which in girdle view appear as short, incomplete
- partitions with thickened curved ends (resembling
“notes” of written music).—Species few, fresh-
44. Terpsinoe; end ; ,
Lid ies ye water, marine and fossil.
4. PorRPEIA
Cells box-shaped, single; valves oblong-elliptical, the middle
and ends swollen, with two transverse septa which in girdle view
appear as incomplete partitions, which soon bend axially parallel to
the valve-face.—Species few, marine and fossil.
FAMILY 15. RUTILARIACEAE
Cells short, united into short chains, not lunate in transection,
without transverse septa, with a marginal row of spines.
We have but one genus.
I. RUTILARIA
Cells much broader than long, in valve view
oblong-elliptical, united into short chains; valves
boat-shaped, somewhat elevated at the ends, sur-
rounded by tooth-like spines.—Species few, marine 45. ploy a per-
and fossil.
Order 2. Naviculales. Flat Diatoms
Cells in transection narrowly elliptical to linear, less commonly
broadly elliptical, lunate, cuneate or irregular; valves marked pin-
nately or transversely by dots, areolations, lines or ribs; cells with-
out spines, processes or horns.
Key to the Families
I. Rachis of the valves (i. e., the line between the divergent pinnate
markings) evident as a narrow unmarked strip (pseudoraphe),
rarely wanting; valve without a slit (raphe),
a. Cells usually little shorter than broad or longer, with numer-
ous interzones, mostly united into filaments..............
EP MER its ioe ty, etn BE te ERE at POOL Family 16. Tabellariacee.
38 CHARLES E. BESSEY
b. Cells prevailingly much shorter than broad (“rod-shaped” of older
authors, the longer axis of the rod representing one of the
transverse axes of the cell), often united into filaments,
1. Cells cuneate in girdle view (i. e., valves not parallel),
rachis median, interzones present.............0ee00.
SEU ARDS Perks hy Ament pet Family 17. Meridionacee.
2, Cells rectangular in girdle view, or if cuneate the rachis
not median, interzones present or absent.............
bs MOR Se rea lane Gatete wi heh ota as Family 18. Fragilariacee.
II. Rachis containing an elongated slit (raphe) through the cell wall,
a. Rachis commonly median, often more or less lateral, not
keeled or when keeled not punctate, interzones present or
ADSERE LU ay Cacoucn varl\ath Way bk we IK bate Family 19. Naviculacee.
b. Rachis lateral, less often median, punctate-keeled, raphe not
plainly VisiblesL Als sedate pete abe Family 20. Bacillariacee.
III. Rachis evident as a narrow, unmarked strip, or keeled; valve with
two lateral wing-keels, each enclosing a raphe..............
Family 21. Surirellacee.
aeons bia Bava 85 24 eS SC Se 6 VI 8 2 eee we ee as 8S eV
FAMILY 16. TABELLARIACEAE
Cells usually little shorter than broad, or longer, mostly in fila-
ments: rachis of valve a narrow, unmarked strip, without a slit.
Key to the Genera
I. Transverse ribs of the valves, when present, not extending into the
cell cavity,
a. Valves with a few prominent transverse ribs......... 1. Tetracyclus.
b. Valves transversely striate only,
1. Interzones two to many, septa not undulate,
(a) Valves coarsely striate, pseudoraphe present........
cd Wee cece lek hus Ss ANE aie Wisin are elec 2. Rhabdonema.
(b) Valves finely striate, pseudoraphe absent..... 3. Striatella.
2. Interzones two, septa undulate.............. 4. Grammatophora.
II. Transverse ribs of the valves extending deeply into the cell cavity
Cre a Gh MG PREIS bie fhe Ma cigtals aah RM bee aRReedet CNMI tee 5. Denticula.
I. TETRACYCLUS
Cells united into flat filaments, shorter or longer than broad,
with many interzones, and centrally perforated transverse septa;
valves elliptical to oblong, swollen in the middle, without prominent
median line, no nodules, and sparingly transverse ribbed.—Species
few, fresh-water and fossil.
SYNOPSIS OF THE CONJUGATE ALGAE—ZYGOPHYCEAE 39
2. RHABDONEMA
Cells united into flat filaments, shorter or longer than broad,
the filaments basally attached by a gelatinous cushion on one corner
of the end cell; interzones many, externally cross-marked, their
transverse septa variously perforated; valves elliptical or linear-
lanceolate, with a pseudoraphe, and transverse-beaded lines and no
nodules.—Species few, marine and fossil.
3. STRIATELLA
Cells shorter or longer than broad, united into
<= _~-_—iflat filaments which may partly separate into zigzag
chains, basally attached by one corner; interzones
few to many, each with an alternately perforated
septum; valves linear to elliptical-oblong, more or
46. Striatella; end less swollen centrally and at the ends; without pseu-
<The rope doraphe or nodules; surface transversely striate,
not ribbed.—Species many, fresh-water, marine and fossil.
4. GRAMMATOPHORA
Cells shorter than broad, united into flat, zigzag
chains, basally attached; interzones two, each with WF
an undulate, centrally perforated transverse sep- 47: pipretnipings taf 6
tum; valves linear to elliptical, sometimes swollen view.
in the middle and sometimes at the ends also, with a faint pseu-
doraphe, and polar but no central nodules, mostly finely cross striate.
—Species many, marine and fossil.
5. DENTICULA
- Cells free, single or united into very short, flat filaments ; inter-
zones two, each with a transverse septum with a row of perfora-
tions; valves lanceolate, without raphe, with transverse ribs and
strie.—Species few, fresh-water, brackish water, and fossil.
FAMILY 17. MERIDIONACEAE
Cells generally much shorter than broad, cuneate in girdle view,
often in filaments ; rachis of valve a narrow unmarked strip, without
a slit.
; Key to the Genera
I. Valves punctate or variously punctate-striate, without transverse ribs,
BP Ober SUALIECL) Sr 5a oS bos he er cee kets etn sooo T ee eens 1. Sceptronets.
AO CHARLES E. BESSEY
b. Cells stalked,
1. Each interzone with a septum only at its broader end......
sats Wedel Alok disp Shoat ati lana etae (6 Gk SRD ee Ata a ae 2. Licmophora.
2. Each interzone with a scalariform-fenestrate septum......
MEENA NER EE Py ane CREEL ee er Se eet AS 3. Climacosphenia.
II. Valves finely transverse-striate and with transverse ribs..... 4. Meridion.
I. SCEPTRONEIS
Cells free, mostly single, cuneate in valve and girdle view;
interzones wanting; valves transversely moniliform-striate, with
pseudoraphe which is sometimes very broad; polar nodules some-
times recognizable.—Species few, fresh-water, marine and fossil.
2. LICMOPHORA
Cells stalked, single or forming fan-like chains,
cuneate in valve and girdle view; interzones two,
open at the narrower end and with a septum at
48. ‘at the broader end; valves very finely transversely
side (upper) striate, and with a pseudoraphe; nodules wanting.
and end view ;
(lower). —Species many, marine.
3. CLIMACOSPHENIA
Like Licmophora, but the interzones with scalariform-fenes-
trate septa—Species few, marine and fossil.
4. MERIDION
Cells free, united into fan-shaped or spiral chains, cuneate in
valve and girdle view; interzones wanting; valves
cuneate, rounded at the ends, with transverse ribs,
and fine, transverse, centrally interrupted striz,
this interruption forming a pseudoraphe.—Species
few, in fresh waters. 49. Meridion; end
and side.
FAMILY 18. FRAGILARIACEAE
Cells generally much shorter than broad, generally rectangular
in girdle view, often in filaments; rachis of valve a narrow unmarked
strip, without a slit.
Key to the Genera
I. Rachis median,
a. Valves with transverse ribs, or if not ribbed, with a central “eye”,
Iva: Without aicentraliteyer ccs a ice ee 1. Odontidium.
a Wath s central eye e. co nyc a dah ee cee teil 2. Plagiogramma.
SYNOPSIS OF THE CONJUGATE ALGAE—ZYGOPHYCEAE 41
b. Valves without transverse ribs, without a central “eye”,
I. Ends of valves alike,
(a) Cells in filaments, or zigzag chains,
(1) Valves flat, without polar nodules........ 3. Fragilaria.
(2) Valves raised at the ends, and often in the middle,
with: polar nodulégitis yb. dees ce 4. Dimerogramma.
(b) Cells single, or forming fan-like, stalked clusters.....
LARA Ve DPR SER ELS see tel Coane 5. Synedra.
2. Ends of valves unequally swollen............... 6. Asterionella.
II. Rachis near one margin,
a. Ends of valves alike,
1. Pseudoraphe and central nodule evident.......... 7. Ceratoneis.
2. Pseudoraphe and central nodule not evident......... 8. Eunotia.
Pe eae hs VAIVOS “NNER. ood cac ind i has Ae ce ak ek $a eed 9. Tibiella.
I. ODONTIDIUM
Cells united into short bands or zigzag chains, which are at-
tached at the base, not cuneate, girdle view oblong-rectangular ;
valves lanceolate to linear with transverse ribs, and fine transverse
strie, the latter interrupted centrally by the indistinct pseudoraphe;
no central nodule.—Species few, in fresh waters.
2. PLAGIOGRAMMA
Cells often united into chains, free, not cuneate, girdle view
oblong-rectangular ; valves linear or elliptical, transversely punctate
striate and sometimes ribbed, with a central “eye”; pseudoraphe
often present; terminal nodule present.—Species many, marine and
fossil.
3. FRAGILARIA
Cells united into mostly ribbon-shaped, rarely
zigzag, chains, not cuneate, girdle view rectangular,
mostly narrowly linear; valves linear-lanceolate or
fusiform, flat, transversely striate or with trans-
verse rib-like, beaded markings but no true ribs;
50. Fragilaria; sev- ;
eral cells, end Pseudoraphe present; no nodules.—Species many,
and side. : ‘
fresh-water, marine and fossil.
4. DIMEROGRAMMA
Cells united into ribbon-like chains, not cuneate, girdle view
rectangular; valves lanceolate to linear-lanceolate, sometimes
broader or narrower in the middle, not flat, raised at the ends, and
42 CHARLES E. BESSEY
often in the middle, with coarse or fine transverse-punctate stria~
tions, interrupted by the pseudoraphe ; with polar and often central
nodules.—Species few, marine and fossil.
5. SYNEDRA
Cells free or attached, single or in fan-shaped
clusters, not cuneate, girdle view linear; valves
linear or lanceolate-linear, sometimes somewhat
crinkled, transversely stirate, mostly with a pseu-
doraphe; sometimes with false central and polar
xa 43 1 + 4 31. Synedra; sever-
nodules.—Species many, fresh-water, marine and 5! -s#edra; sive
: and side, at-
fossil. tached.
6. ASTERIONELLA
Cells attached into a star-shaped cluster, not cuneate, girdle
view narrowly linear, with unequally thickened ends; valves nar-
rowly linear with unequally swollen ends, very finely transverse
striate, with a pseudoraphe; no nodules.—Species few, fresh-water
and marine.
7, CERATONEIS
Cells free, single, not cuneate, girdle view linear; valves cres-
centic, faintly or not at all transversely striate ; pseudoraphe present
close to the concave edge; polar and central nodules present.—Spe-
cies few, fresh-water and fossil.
8. EUNOTIA
Cells free or united into chains, or attached,
not cuneate, girdle view rectangular-oblong ; valves
crescentic, often undulate on the convex margin,
transverse striz uninterrupted; pseudoraphe not
sete aes tea evident ; polar nodules present ; central nodule want-
(upper) and j ret - 3 ;
mde tliwexy ee: Species many, fresh-water and fossil.
9. TIBIELLA
Cells attached into fan-shaped colonies, cuneate in girdle view ;
valves curved, with the ends unequally swollen, finely transverse-
punctate-striate, with marginal beads or spines; pseudoraphe indis-
tinct; polar nodules present; central nodule wanting.—Species few,
fresh-water and fossil.
SYNOPSIS OF THE CONJUGATE ALGAE—ZYGOPHYCEAE 43
FAMILY 19. NAVICULACEAE
Cells shorter than broad, rectangular in girdle view, mostly
single, but sometimes connected in chains ; rachis of valve containing
a median elongated slit. |
Key to the Genera
I. Valves parallel,
a. Rachis of valves not keeled,
1. Raphe almost straight,
(a) Raphe with a simple border,
(1) Septa of interzones (when present) not fenestrate,
7. Cells straight in girdle view....... 1. Navicula.
+t. Cells curved,
§. Both valves with a raphe....2. Rhoiconets.
§§. Only one valve with a raphe.........
sae baad aes bo a alert atic 3. Achnanthes.
(2) Septa of interzones fenestrated,
+. Both valves with a raphe........ 4. Mastogloia.
77. Only one valve with a raphe,
§. Interzonal septa narrow, marginal,
FPUESITAIOU ocahunkas oh wae 5. Cocconets.
§§. Interzonal speta complete, fenestrated
Fides Usiasiaca tes Feared 6. Campyloneis.
(b) Raphe bordered by two ridges,
(1) Central nodule small or only slightly elongated
Kae Plata bcs Mare ee Sires oxcaee 7. Brebissonia.
(2) Central nodule much elongated, rib-like........
hind aide WO ikesinl sic btna Mae haa cite eee 8. Amphipleura.
2. Raphe strongly sigmoid or arcuate,
(a) Raphe sigmoid,
OT) “ACAI TUES WESTIE oss ots 0a ac ew cies BAe 9. Gyrosigma.
Ca¥: Gell Swistedin oo x beticcc eras oes Al 10. Scoliopleura.
CUE ate erate ye sa hk ke ok otek tee ewes 11. Toxonidea.
b. Rachis of valves with a keel,
1. Keel (including the raphe) sigmoid, median..12. Amphiprora.
2. Keel (including the raphe) arcuate, excentric..13. Amphitrite.
II. Valves not parallel, ends approximating,
as, Celle mivainit i girdle View <4 os cydce dixie abanues 14. Gomphonema.
De OMS Curved ih Girdle Views oo. gods nee scene es 15. Rhoicosphenia.
IIJ. Valves not parallel, edges approximating,
a. Valves without transverse ribs,
J.) GATE OALTOW, NOT StTIAless. ceo chee oes Pek weactan 16. Cymbella.
it. (oi TOIE DRORG.) BITIALES, Vice ok he ato heh se reee 17. Amphora.
b. Valves with transverse ribs, raphe not evident....18. Cystopleura.
44 CHARLES E. BESSEY
1. NAvVICULA
Cells single, free or enclosed in gelatinous tubes, or rarely
united in chains, not cuneate, elliptical to linear-lanceolate in valve
view, rectangular and straight in girdle view; with or without inter-
zones, interzonal septa not marginally chambered; valves bilaterally
symmetrical, with a straight raphe (or nearly so), no keel, and
round polar and central nodules, the latter sometimes elongated
(stauros) ; surface transversely punctate-striate or ribbed.—Species
very many, fresh-water, marine and fossil.
‘ kd F
OT hn
53. Navicula; end 54. Achnanthes; 55. Cocconeis; end
view. end view. view.
2. RHOICONEIS
Cells single, free, not cuneate, curved in girdle view, interzones
several; valves elliptical-lanceolate, symmetrical, with a straight
median raphe and central and terminal nodules; surface transverse-
ly striate——Species few, fresh-water, marine and fossil.
3. ACHNANTHES
Cells single or forming short chains attached by the basal cell,
cells curved only in girdle view; valves elliptical to lanceolate, often
narrower or broader in the middle; valves dissimilar, the one con-
cave with a true raphe and central and polar nodules, the other con-
vex with a pseudoraphe, both striate with transverse rows of dots,
sometimes ribbed.—Species many, fresh-water, marines and fossil.
4. MASTOGLOIA
Cells mostly enclosed in a gelatinous mass, not cuneate, lanceo-
late in valve view, and oblong in girdle view; valves like those of
Navicula; two interzones present, each having a septum with a
central opening surrounded by a row of rectangular chambers.—
Species many, fresh-water and marine.
5. CoccoNEIS
Cells single, free, straight or curved in girdle view, and the
plane of the upper valve with its margins curved downwards;
SYNOPSIS OF THE CONJUGATE ALGAE—ZYGOPHYCEAE 45
valves round-elliptical to circular, dissimilar, the lower concave with
a true raphe and nodules, the upper with a pseudoraphe and without
nodules, both transversely punctate-striate; interzone one with a
narrow marginal fenestrated septum, or none.—Species many, fresh-
water, marine and fossil.
6. CAMPYLONEIS
Cells single, free, curved in girdle view, and the plane of the
upper valve with the margins curved downwards; valves scutelli-
form, dissimilar, the lower concave, transversely punctate-striate,
with a straight raphe and central nodules, the upper convex, crib-
rose-punctate, with a pseudoraphe and without nodules; interzone
one, between the lower valve and the girdle, its septum complete,
fenestrated.—Species few, marine and fossil.
7. BREBISSONIA
Cells single, free or enclosed in gelatinous tubes, or sometimes
stalked, not cuneate, elliptical to linear-lanceolate in valve view,
rectangular and straight in girdle view; without interzones; valves
bilaterally symmetrical, with a straight raphe (or nearly so) which
is enclosed between two parallel ridges; central nodule small, usually
slightly elongated; surface transversely punctate-striate or ribbed.—
Species few, fresh-water and marine.
8. AMPHIPLEURA
Cells single, free, or enclosed in gelatinous masses or tubes, not
cuneate, narrowly lanceolate in valve view, narrowly oblong in gir-
dle view ; valves bilaterally symmetrical; raphe straight, bordered by
two parallel ridges, and separated by the long, narrow, longitudinal,
rib-like central nodule; polar nodules small; surface transversely
striate—Species many, fresh-water, marine, and fossil.
9. GYROSIGMA
Cells single, free or rarely enclosed in gelatinous tubes, not
cuneate, straight and oblong-elliptical in girdle view,
sigmoid in valve view; valves bilaterally symmet-
rical, sigmoid-lanceolate; raphe median, sigmoid; PS Ere eee he
central nodule small; striations crossed obliquely ia
(decussate) or at right angles (rectangular), reaching almost to the
46 CHARLES E. BESSEY
raphe.—Species many, mostly marine, some in fresh waters, also
fossil.
10. SCOLIOPLEURA
Cells single, free, twisted, not cuneate, girdle view oblong, the
girdle oblique; valves elliptical, strongly convex, the raphe sigmoid,
excentric; aentral nodule small; surface transversely striate, some-
times obliquely striate-pearled—Species few, fresh water, marine,
and fossil.
11. TOXONIDEA
Cells single, free, not cuneate, twisted, lunate or arcuate in
valve view, the girdle oblique; valves unsymmetrical, with an arcuate
excentric raphe, and central and polar nodules; striations decussate.
—Species few, marine.
12, AMPHIPRORA
Cells single, free, not cuneate, twisted, lanceolate in valve view
and oblong in girdle view but with a sigmoid girdle; interzones
present; valves convex, with the raphe concealed in a sigmoid emar-
ginate keel; central and polar nodules present; valves transversely
striate, rarely scattered punctate—Species few, fresh water and
marine.
13. MAMPHITRITE
Cells single, free, not cuneate, quite unsymmetrical; valves
reniform, with an arcuate, emarginate, oblique keel at the convex
margin including the raphe central and polar nodules present ; inter-
zones present; striations of valves transverse or irregular.—Species
few, marine.
14. GOMPHONEMA
Cells single, mostly stalked or in gelatinous masses, cuneate in
both girdle and valve views; interzones present; valves bilaterally
symmetrical, often laterally twice indented; raphe straight, with
central and polar nodules, the former sometimes transversely elong-
ated (stauros); surface transversely punctate-striate-—Species
many, fresh water, marine, and fossil.
15. RHOICOSPHENIA
Cells mostly stalked, cuneate in both girdle and valve views,
curved in girdle view; interzones present; valves straight, bilaterally
SYNOPSIS OF THE CONJUGATE ALGAE—ZYGOPHYCEAE 47
symmetrical, transversely striate, unlike; the concave valve with
raphe and central and polar nodules, the other without nodules, and
with a pseudoraphe.—Species few, fresh water and marine.
16. CYMBELLA
Cells single, stalked, (often becoming free) or enclosed in gela-
tinous tubes, oblong and straight in girdle view; no interzones;
valves lunate, not symmetrical; raphe somewhat excentric, arcuate,
rarely straight; central and polar nodules present; surface trans-
versely striate, without ribs.—Species many, fresh and brackish
waters, and fossil.
57. Cymbella; end
(upper) and 60. Bacillaria; side
side view 58. Amphora; end 59. Cystopleura; (upper) and
(lower). and_ side. end and side. end view
17. AMPHORA
Cells single, mostly free, elliptical to rectangular in girdle view;
sometimes with cuneate interzones; valves lunate, not symmetrical ;
raphe excentric, near the concave margin, doubly arcuate; central
nodule rounded or transversely elongated; surface transversely
punctate-striate.—Species very many, fresh water, marine, and
fossil.
18. CYSTOPLEURA
Cells single, rarely in short chains, attached ventrally to other
plants, girdle view oblong to doliiform; interzones present or ab-
sent; valves lunate, internally transversely ribbed, transversely
beaded externally; raphe excentric near the concave margin (by
some considered to be a pseudoraphe).—Species many, fresh and
brackish waters.
FAMILY 20. BACILLARIACEAE
Cells very short, mostly narrowly rectangular in girdle view,
usually connected in loose chains or bands: rachis of valve contain-
ing a lateral, elongated slit.
48 CHARLES E. BESSEY
Key to The Genera
Ter Keel: median iiss yeh 4 v6c0 Ss win Bela. Siew hd bee, Mia Omines 1. Bacillaria.
HS Reel atone! ddgev iia. s<26 ak wie sae ans ee Came a ee 2. Homoeocladia.
I. BACCILLARIA
Cells parallel, in free chains, gliding upon one another in the
chains, rod-shaped, straight, rhombic in cross section; valves linear,
pointed, with a median, beaded kell in which is concealed the raphe,
transversely striate——Species few, fresh water and marine.
2. HoMOEOCLADIA
Cells mostly free, rarely in tubes or chains, sometimes stalked,
elongated or linear, rarely cuneate, rhombic in cross section;
valves linear to lanceolate, pointed, with-the oblique, bordered keel
at one edge enclosing the raphe; surface punctate or transversely
or decussately striate—Species many, fresh water, marine, and
fossil.
FAMILY 21. SURIRELLACEAE
Cells very short, linear, cuneate, elliptical, ovate or nearly cir-
cular in valve view, more or less oblong in girdle view; rachis a
median unmarked strip, with two lateral wing-keels each enclosing
a slit.
Key to The Genera
1) Malvevsuriace rundwlates siya. cadres ween 1 ae ee 1. Sphinctocystis
II. Valve surface not undulate,
a. Valves cuneate, reniform, elliptical or linear............ 2. Surirella
b. Valves sub-circular, saddle-shaped................ 3. Campylodiscus
I. SPHINCTOCYSTIS
Cells free, oblong to linear, straight ; valve surface undulate and
transversely striate, with a beaded keel on each margin, containing
the raphe; along the center of the valve extends a straight pseu-
doraphe.—Species few, in fresh and brackish waters.
2. SURIRELLA
Cells free or stalked, straight or twisted, in
valve view cuneate, reniform elliptical or linear,
girdle view cuneate, elliptical oblong or sigmoid;
61, Sue gD eng Valves with a beaded or ribbed keel on each margin
and side, at- pals ; . 3 :
a aA containing the raphe; surface with ribs extending
SYNOPSIS OF THE CONJUGATE ALGAE—ZYGOPHYCEAE 49
from the. margin towards or to the median linear or lanceolate pseu-
doraphe.—Species many, fresh water and marine.
3. CAMPYLODISCUS
Cells solitary, free, disk-shaped, disk twisted or
saddle-shaped, round elliptic; valves round elliptic,
with short mostly radiate ribs, and a marginal keel
concealing the raphe; pseudoraphe median, but at
right angles in the two valves.—Species many, most-
ly marine, a few in fresh waters.
oO
2. Campylodiscus;
end view.
DEPARTMENT OF NOTES, REVIEWS, ETC.
It is the purpose, in this department, to present from time to time brief original
notes, both of methods of work and of results, by members of the Society. All
members are invited to submit such items. In the absence of these there will be given a
few brief abstracts of recent work of more general interest to students and teachers.
There will be no attempt to make these abstracts exhaustive. They will illustrate progress
without attempting to define it, and will thus give to the teacher current illustrations, and
to the isolated student suggestions of suitable fields of investigation.—[Editor. ]
A PHOTOGRAPHIC DARK BOX FOR FIELD WORK
The difficulties encountered in doing photographic work in
the field where dark-room conveniences are lacking led to the
making of a “Dark Box” which is an adaptation of the inoculating
chamber in common use in plant pathology. I have found it so
satisfactory that I use it entirely for plate work even in the labo-
ratory where a dark-room is available.
The “Dark Box” (Plate I) is a plain light-tight box 24 inches
long, 18 inches wide and 20 inches high. It is made of light weight
lumber 34-inch in thickness. To avoid:all chances of light enter-
ing, it is made of well seasoned lumber, all corners are joined as
shown in the accompanying diagram at k and all seams in the
sides are made by inserting a strip—‘‘tongue”’—%4x34 inches in
cross section as is shown at m in the diagram. Besides these pre-
cautions all joints are glued as well as nailed. In the right hand end
is a door 14x11 inches for admitting to the box plates, plate tank
and such things as are to be used in the work. In the top and back
are red glass windows 10x8% inches set firmly with putty. The
back one serves to admit light and the top one permits the operator
to see what he is doing in cases where sight is needed. (When
using the windows it is well to cut out side lights by throwing a
focussing cloth over the head. For most work however the win-
dows are covered by wooden doors and the work is done without
sight.) All doors are of the sliding kind and work in a groove as
is shown in the diagram at a and in Plate I, Fig. 3. This shuts out
all light. In front of the box (Plate I, Fig. 1) are two round
holes for the operator’s arms. These are 6 inches in diameter.
52 NOTES, REVIEWS, ETC.
They are 7 inches apart and 6 inches from the bottom of the box
(outside measurement). These are convenient dimensions for an
average sized person. These holes are closed each by two sleeves
with rubber tape at the wrist to draw them tightly about the arms.
The sleeves are 12 inches long and are tapered slightly to eliminate
surplus fullness at.the wrist. The inner sleeves which are tacked
on the inner side of the box about the openings are of black oil-
cloth for protection from chemicals as well as to cut out any pos-
sible light that might have come through the outer sleeves. These
are of fine black sateen and are tacked to the outer side of the
opening (Plate I, Fig. 1). Each sleeve is finished separately with
G h
’ |
j 4
t '
ary
Ls Pe ee
-e-2
----H
Diagram. Section of photographic dark box showing, f funnel for fill-
ing the tank, t water tank, d joint connecting water tank to tipe, b elbows for
excluding light, s faucet for admitting water, c pan for waste, e elbows in
waste tube, g removable section of waste tube, a groove in which doors work,
h finger pulls, k method of joining corners and m method of joining seams.
AMERICAN MICROSCOPICAL SOCIETY 53
a rubber draw-string so that should any light pass the closing of
the outer sleeve it would be cut out by the inner one.
On the top at the left hand end of the box is a cylindrical cop-
per tank for holding water (Diagram, ¢ and Plate 1, Fig. 1, 2 and
3). This is 3% inches in diameter and 18 inches long and is pro-
vided with a funnel (Diagram, f and Plate I, Fig. 1, 2 and 3) above
for convenience in filling. From the tank a short section of 14-inch
water pipe passes into the box where it is bent to form two elbows
(Diagram, b) to prevent the entrance of light. To this pipe is at-
tached a small faucet (Diagram s) through which water can be
drawn as needed. The tank screws onto the pipe (Diagram, d)
so that it can be removed for convenience in transportation.
Directly below the faucet is a copper pan (Diagram, c and
Plate I, Fig. 2) 5x6 inches in diameter and 1% inch deep for re-
ceiving waste liquids. The drain from this has two elbows (Dia-
gram e) as in the tube above. At the bottom of the drain pipe is a
short removable section (Diagram, g) to which a piece of rubber
tubing can be attached to carry the waste to a convenient recep-
tacle.
The doors are fitted with metal finger pulls (Diagram, /) for
convenience in sliding and two metal handles are attached at the
top for lifting the box. The whole is painted inside and out, with
a dull black shellac. It stands on a small table in which there is a
hole to permit the passage of the drain tube. I have found the
most convenient height of the table for use with an ordinary chair
to be two feet. In the field a box or two chairs serves very well
for a support in place of the table.
When filling plate holders the box of plates and the holders
are placed in the dark box and all openings closed. The workman
sits with his arms in the sleeves which are pulled well on at the
wrists and fills the holders in perfect comfort (Plate I, Fig. 4).
In developing the plates the plate tank containing the developer,
the plate cage and the plate holders are placed in the box as before.
When the cage, containing the plates, is safely in the closed tank the
box can be opened until the developing is done, when the tank is
returned to the box where the developer is poured off through the
54 NOTES, REVIEWS, ETC.
drain (Diagram, c). The plates are then washed in several changes
of water which is drawn from the faucet (Diagram, s). Then they
can be taken to the light of the room and placed in the fixing bath.
The box as described is a convenient size for use with 4x5
and 5x7 plates. With a 5x7 plate tank it would be well to make
the water tank slightly larger. The cost, as estimated by the car-
penter who made it, is ten dollars.
Description of Plate I.
Fig. 1. Front view of photographic dark box showing openings for arms
with sleeves attached, funnel and water tank at left and door at
right.
Fig. 2. End view of the same with door removed to show interior of box.
The inlet tube from the water tank and the faucet show above and
the drain pan below. The sleeves show at the left.
Fig. 3. Back view of the above showing windows at top and back partly
open exposing the red glass and door at the end partly open.
Fig. 4. At work at the photographic dark box.
Expa R. WALKER.
METHODS OF PREPARING TELEOST EMBRYOS FOR CLASS USE
Some of the most important features of development of the
teleost egg, such as discoidal cleavage and the part played by the
germ ring in the formation of the embryo, require for their satis-
factory demonstration that the entire egg shall be preserved and
studied as nearly as possible in its natural form. For this purpose
balsam mounts are of little value, for even with the vitelline mem-
brane removed the egg usually collapses in the higher alcohols or
in xylol.
For the convenient handling of cleavage stages to be studied
as opaque objects I have devised the following method: Pieces of
¥% inch glass tubing are sealed at one end by holding in a flame;
a few eggs fixed in corrosive acetic and preserved in formalin are
placed in each tube and the opening plugged with cotton. For these
stages it is well to choose an egg having dark yellow yolk; this will
aid in the differentiation of the snowy white blastodisc. The eggs
may be studied by dropping the tube into a watch glass filled with
water and examining them with a lens; or the tube may be held
Piietenatmaiscn stoic aes
Se re ae
PLATE I.
A PHOTOGRAPHIC DARK Rox
eo he
fre o ee
AMERICAN MICROSCOPICAL SOCIETY 55
in the hand and examined with the lens. The special advantage of
the tube is that of ease of manipulation; one can readily secure
any view desired and that without injury to the egg. An additional
advantage is that the method allows little trouble from the inevit-
able mixing of stages that occurs when the material is handled in
bulk by students.
For stages with embryonic shield and germ ring the preceding
method should be used if the yolk is opaque; but a better plan is
to secure the small transparent eggs of the runner (Ctenolabrus)
and mount them in formalin on a hollow-ground slide, sealing the
edges of the cover slip with cement. Staining is not required. In
this egg one is able to view either upper or under surface simply
by changing the focus.
Michigan State Normal College, BERTRAM G. SMITH.
Y psilanti.
PRESERVATION OF BRYOZOA
A method for the preservation of Bryozoa in a well extended
condition was worked out at the University of Michigan Biological
Station during the summer of IQITI.
Care and patience are necessary in the narcotization and killing
of Bryozoa.
The following method was used successfully for preserving
Cristatella, Plumatella and Fredericella.
Chloretone was used for narcotization, and 3% formalin for
killing and subsequent preservation.
The colony was placed in a tube or beaker of convenient size,
and covered completely with water. When the lophophores of the
individual polypides were well extended, the chloretone solutions
were added in the order given below:
1. <A few drops of sat. sol. of chloretone in water.
I part sat: sol. of chloretone to 4 parts of water.
2 parts sat. sol. of chloretone to 3 parts of water.
3 parts sat. sol. of chloretone to 2 parts of water.
4 parts of sat. sol. of chloretone to 1 part of water.
Saturated solution of chloretone.
Aw pS Pp
56 NOTES, REVIEWS, ETC.
The amount of each solution was equal to the amount of water
containing the colony. Each solution was added drop by drop very
slowly. Gradually some of the solution containing the colony was
removed in order to keep the amount constant.
The time required for the application of each solution of chlore-
tone varied from 15 to 30 minutes. After the colony had been in the
saturated chloretone solution for 15 minutes, the killing agent was
added.
A 3% solution of formalin was diluted with a saturated solution
of chloretone, and the following grades were used:
I. I part 3% sol. of formalin to 2 parts sat. sol. of chladetoal
2. I part 3% sol. of formalin to I part sat. sol. of chloretone.
3. 2 parts 3% sol. of formalin to 1 part sat. sol. of chloretone.
4. 3% formalin.
These solutions were added drop by drop in the same manner
as for narcotization, and 15 to 30 minutes were allowed for the ap-
plication of each grade.
Two and one half to five hours are necessary for the entire
procedure. For cristatella the minimum time is sufficient, but for
Plumatella and especially for Fredericella the maximum time is
necessary.
Zool, Lab. Univ. of Lil. BessiE R. GREEN.
CELLULOID COVERS FOR LARGE MICROSCOPIC SLIDES
This method is devised to meet the need of covering serial
sections of large objects, such as advanced embryos. One can reach,
for examination with a compound microscope, every point on slides
measuring 7x3 inches. These may be cut from double thickness
window glass.
Such material as will not permit of being stained in bulk be-
fore embedding can be stained on the slide in a photographic tray
of hard rubber (not painted). Glass covers are not practicable on
such slides; but thin window glass may be used where high powers
are not to be employed. We have recently found that high powers,
including oil immersion lenses, may be used on these large slides by
covering with what is known among the dealers in photographic sup-
AMERICAN MICROSCOPICAL SOCIETY 57
plies as tissue celluloid sheets. These come in sizes to cover three of
the slides of dimensions given above at a cost of fifteen or twenty
cents for three.
These celluloid covers do not seem to show any dissolving
action on the part of the xylol in the balsam, although quite thin
balsam was used on the slides, some of which have been mounted
two months or longer. The celluloid sometimes falls into gentle un-
dulations but not of such a nature as to distort the image seen with
high powers. The celluloid does have a tendency to squeeze the
balsam out at the edges where it curls up. This would make it im-
practical for substitution for the ordinary sizes of covers although
it might be found much cheaper. Whether the celluloid will be-
come darkened after a time as do the sheets of it used in shades and
curtains of automobiles remains to be seen. Perhaps it would be
well to keep it in the dark.
CHAS. BROOKOVER.
MICA SHEETS FOR CARRYING HISTOLOGICAL SECTIONS
Mica sheets may be used with Mayer’s egg albumen adhesive for
carrying sections of paraffin material through the staining process,
after which the mica can be cut into pieces and issued to students
from xylol or creosote ready for mounting in balsam.
This method has been used in Germany, but has not been em-
ployed to the extent it deserves in this country. When the mica
sheets procurable at the stove dealers or hardware store is split into
thin flakes and the fresh surface used, no difficulty is experienced
in getting the sections to adhere. For warming and floating the sec-
tions out smooth, the mica was cut into sizes to fit over a slide. The
remainder of the process of staining and clearing was done with
the mica sheet alone. For a moderate number of students in a class,
a specimen for each can be stained as quickly as a single slide can
be handled. It is well to mount in the balsam with the specimen
uppermost as there may be air spaces between the laminz of the
mica.
Med. Dept. Univ. of Ark. CuHas. BROOKOVER.
Little Rock, Ark.
58 NOTES, REVIEWS, ETC.
DIATOM COLLECTIONS IN U. S. NATIONAL MUSEUM
Dr. Albert Mann has recently been appointed curator of diatom
collections in the National Museum. It is the purpose to make those
now assembled, and others that may be placed here, available to stu-
dents of diatoms. We are coming to realize that diatoms are not
merely interesting objects of study, but are also a fundamental
source of food to animal life.
NOTES ON HISTOLOGY AND TECHNIC
Trichocysts of paramecia: To cause extrusion and staining of
trichocysts add a drop of ordinary fountain pen ink (blue) to the
drop of water on the slide containing paramecia. This may be
done before or after covering with cover-slip. One can readily
watch the extrusion of the trichocysts which are stained a dense
blue. By this method trichocysts are extruded as long bodies.
To stain mesogloea of hydra use a 0.2% aqueous solution of
benzo-purpurin after a hematoxylin stain. Mesogloea is well dif-
ferentiated from ectoderm and mesoderm.
To prepare earthworms for sectioning: Guyer in his text,
Animal Micrology p. 223, advises cleaning out the alimentary tract
by allowing the earthworms to eat moist filter-paper. This proce-
dure is not satisfactory because the cellulose fibers in the paper
tear the tissues in cutting. FE. W. Sink of the Zool. Laboratory
Uni. of Michigan, feeds moist bread for several days, taking precau-
tions to keep the dish and the food clean. Then he narcotizes with
chloretone and kills in any desired agent. Gilson’s mercuro-nitric
fluid has given good results. With this method tearing of tissues in
cutting is avoided.
To kill snails and slugs fully expanded and in proper histolog-
ical condition Harold Cummins gradually stupefies them with hydro-
chlorate of cocaine. The drug is added a few crystals at a time to
the water containing the molluscs. Thirty to sixty minutes are re-
quired for complete narcotization. Restilts are better and quicker
than the old method of drowning. Kill and fix with any approved
agent.
AMERICAN MICROSCOPICAL SOCIETY 59
Labelling microscopic slides. The labelling of microscopic
slides is a burdensome part of slide-making for large classes. Much
drudgery can be saved and greater legibility secured by having
—_—_—_—__———, labels printed with all the desired
Re Hedanirte data. These can be very cheaply
POSTERIOR | and quickly secured in lots of five- | Put slide in
TO CLITELLUM.| hundred or more, printed on good label’ cand” be
stock and well gummed from the | *e@4-
Ornette rae Woodbury Label Co., Woodstock, insedaticht De 7B SES
Vt. The accompanying samples show how these are used in some
laboratories. The use of too much data on a slide label is to be
avoided.
St og yy 8 kd ha
GEORGE R. LARUuE.
ENTOMOLOGICAL NOTES
Gynandromorphous Ants—Professor W. M. Wheeler (Am.
Nat., 48:49-56, 1914.) presents a paper on “Gynandromorphous
Ants Described During the Decade 1903-1913.” This paper is a
sequel to an earlier paper by the same writer (Bull. Amer. Mus.
Nat. Hist., 19 :653-683, 1903) in which six gynandromorphous ants
were described and a review of the seventeen previously recorded
cases was given. The recent paper deals entirely with the findings
of other observers since the writer has not seen additional cases
since 1903. Seven cases of gynandromorphism are reviewed, thus
raising the total number of observed gynandromorphous ants to
thirty. Gynandromorphism occurs very rarely among ants and takes
one of two forms, namely, the gynandromorph, an anomalous indi-
vidual in which the male and female characters are combined in a
blended or more often mosaic manner, and the ergatandromorph, an
anomaly in which the worker characters are combined with those
of the male. The characters of four lateral gynandromorphs, two
ergatandromorphs, and one frontal gynandromorph are reviewed in
this paper. In conclusion Dr. Wheeler discusses a problematical
fossil ant described by Mayr (1868) from Baltic amber and desig-
nated as a gynandromorph. After examining the original specimen
he thinks that it is possible to consider it as an ergatomorphic male
60 NOTES, REVIEWS, ETC.
although the matter is still open to question. The literature from
1908 to date is listed.
The Stable Fly (Stomoxys calcitrans).—Brues (Journ. Econ.
Ent., 6:459-477, 1913) contributes interesting and important data
on “The Geographical Distribution of the Stable Fly, Stomorys cal-
-citrans”’ This insect has attracted considerable attention recently
among entomologists, medical men, and veterinarians owing to the
fact that it has been shown to be capable of transmitting disease. It
is a serious pest to domestic animals and its blood sucking habit
makes it an occasional nuisance to man. It acts as an occasional .
carrier of the bacillus of anthrax and can act as a vector for the virus
of acute epidemic poliomyelitis (infantile paralysis). Likewise there
is a strong suspicion that it transmits other human diseases. Records
of distribution show its presence in thirty-five states, in Canada,
Alaska, Bermuda, Bahama Islands, West Indian Islands, Mexico,
Central America, five countries of South America, three countries
of Europe, throughout the whole of Africa, Canary Islands, Madeira
Islands, southern Asia, Tasmania, New Zealand, Java, Philippine
Islands, and Hawaii. It is apparent that the stable fly is one of
the most widely distributed insects. It occurs generally in the
tropics but almost always in smaller numbers than in cooler climates.
Numerous references are included in this paper.
Bibliographies—Mann (Journal of Animal Behavior, 3:529-
455) gives a list of the “Literature for 1912 on the behavior of ants
and myrmecophiles.” Turner (Journal of Animal Behavior, 3 :401-
428) lists the “Literature for 1912 on the behavior of spiders and
insects other than ants.” These lists include titles relating to any
phase of animal behavior and are very valuable to zoologists and
entomologists who are doing any sort of work in the fields of ani-
mal behavior and animal psychology. The Journal of Animal Be-
havior has published similar bibliographies for the preceding years
and thus constitutes one of the best sources of bibliographical in-
formation on this special field of investigation.
Pau. S. WELCH.
AMERICAN MICROSCOPICAL SOCIETY 61
PROCEEDINGS
of the American Microscopical Society
MINUTES OF THE ATLANTA MEETING
The American Microscopical Society held its annual meeting at Atlanta,
Ga., Dec. 30-31, 1913, in connection with the A. A. A. S. The Executive
Committee met Dec. 30, at luncheon and considered briefly the state of the
Society and laid plans for the improvement of the Transactions.
The business meeting of the Society was held in the Piedmont Hotel,
Dec. 31, at 5 o'clock, Past-President Herbert Osborn in the chair.
In recognition of his distinguished services to the Society in building up
the Spencer-Tolles Research Fund, it was unanimously voted to elect Mr.
Magnus Pflaum to honorary membership.
The Society in the constitutional manner elected the following officers:
President: Professor Charles Brookover, Medical Department Univer-
sity of Arkansas, Little Rock, Arkansas.
First Vice President: Professor Margaret Clay Ferguson, Wellesley
College, Wellesley, Mass.
Second Vice President: Dr. H. L. Shantz, Bureau Plant Industry,
Washington, D. C.
Secretary: T. W. Galloway, Decatur, Illinois.
Elective members Executive Committee: Professor A. D. MacGillivray,
University of Illinois, Urbana, Illinois; Dr. Wm. Litterer, Nashville, Tenn. ;
Professor Howard J. Banker, DePauw University, Greencastle, Indiana.
Members of Council of A. A. A. S.: T. W. Galloway, F. D. Heald.
The reports of the Custodian and Treasurer were read and referred to
an auditing committee consisting of Messrs. MacGillivray, Cort, and Conel,
of Urbana, Illinois.
Society adjourned.
HERBERT Osporn, Chairman.
T. W. GAttoway, Secretary.
62 AMERICAN MICROSCOPICAL SOCIETY
CUSTODIAN’S REPORT FOR THE YEAR 1913
SPENCER-TOLLES FUND
Reported:.at> Cleveland sMechngs sie cc's vs ¢hvw ste ess ap deems acme $3,551.44
Dividends received <luring the ears oess0o. ond seas beds ee een 216.24
Received trom Salesot Aransactions.; /..5 canes sigh ae caddie cece 57.65
$3,825.33
bess Expense: Grant’ Register: (6520 5.4.5 ricands 08a oe eee eee 5.50
CLOLAL SAT FEStEOs ab as 54 29 « eek ores ilere apeigd 4 ben eee $3,819.83
Net increase during the year.............. Cig bat he tau eueeae $ 268.39.
Grand Totals:
FALL CORtHIDUMONS t0 “Galeri. Gow ceils cbivec ieee ousea eur eis $ 700.27
pal Sale yt PransaCtioiiss acon wile ore koe Sees coe + seen ey ee 683.38
AIT ITE SneMmBERSHINS ou. faa oo ak aa ak pelea ae elated BRN 250.00
Aillimterest ant dividendai, uh, ey sas. a ee bee 2,331.68 3,965.33
Less:
All srants oUU scsi bo eee ec ead ep eee ae ee eae $ 100.00
All iite; membership dues paidigsicies Vad nae naceie ene ae 40.00
AL expenses! ic oa ie Be dco ee aie 6 dt Oe eae 5.50 145.50
Wetbalances. hues sve smart EP ak dds oe 20S ee $3,819.83
Macnus Priaum, Custodian.
Life-members and Contributors of $50 and over: John Aspinwall,
Robert Brown, (dec’d.), J. Stanford Brown, Henry B: Duncanson, A. H.
Elliott, John Hately, Iron City Microscopical Society, and Troy Scientific
Association.
We the undersigned committee hereby certify that we have carefully
examined the foregoing account, compared the same with vouchers and
found it to correspond and correct.
A. D. MacGtiivray,
Jesse L. Conet,
W. W. Cort,
Auditing Committee.
AMERICAN MICROSCOPICAL SOCIETY 63
ANNUAL REPORT OF THE TREASURER OF THE
AMERICAN MICROSCOPICAL SOCIETY
December 24, 1912 to December 24, 1913.
RECEIPTS
RENE et OR KURU ECE CON BOTS Phe ele awk Swed < eke ca dae Dew OR Girne owas $ 267.58
PMR IR SAN ETSETRIN WOT fae oho 3 dg WG Secdok oo eRe SBA ER Oe Hie L winhe Oa ad aoe 375.00
BMPS EMT EICITINNET Rats rows. cig kc diana aw Ca ee ace Bee oe ean 96.00
SIGE STRESE Me CLEA C CRE cou PRS FOr Ee id Baba wb Rea RES 144.00
SePEEORI OTIS. CATS COMUNE SEs Ci oy ad kk sone ab ee bed wiles wea ohhh ares 83.00
Sue Peeed Seve TCU PS CIT @ CHIE 0D Sl be a Swi din coe ce ans sre ow big ak ke cca 34.00
SRAGNCEIORIMLON TOK WONG: 34 ci ou L ot ad an Dt ae ES Suk owe Riera dee 8.00
ERIDNCIIOMONRE TOP) OUICT: VOLIMES oo Oiclccs ced horas KON eviews Valkv bh oaene 62.00
Sales of miscellaneous numbers of the Transactions to others than
IL Se SPR iat s Lee opt egy vis hbo Cee RCA OT ERT RMuTEN 21.00
PeteeWae COMTOE IT! | PANSACHONE, SO) pcan eas e's wets oo sh uan «cab ebiaces es 147.00
ee Ger seers: ti) POI: 40s vos c ceseaad wore ak kbs els drhabnd acer 25.00
MRIIVErTSeT S10) VONUTIONST: cel Soe ceri oot hed bake we acd wade c oie 170.50
CNP UN geet a Sp yey CEG A aon cele cr Ge RRSP pe oe COR ROS a ag $1,433.08
EXPENDITURES
By printing of Transactions, volume 31, number 4........ APE P Eee
Printing of Transactions volume 32, numbers, I, 2, and 3.......06.. 531.19
Engraving plates for Transactions, volume 32, numbers 1, 2 and 3.. 60.96
Purchase of volumes of Transactions to complete a set to be sold.. 14.35
PreRt RATT @ROTCE LON SECTRCALM onic ol 8 fis we ren eek Oe RAAT Or ee | 77.61
enereee CT RE A TERSUT OP ete sy pia Ct era vk Rae ay wo Ua eee keebat 17.81
Office expenses of Secretary, stationery, stenography, etc........... 97.23
erp A Cee R TCI L CRARUIECR ou ok SN ek BO Ra each Aion Sula Pee eee 9.00
SSA SENG TO SUCTICEE AL OLLOS OF UNOS cic a ocd ao shee ek tls Cask eaban 132.65
Secretary’s expenses at Cleveland meeting...............cceeccesees 25.00
PRee OURICIG Noe ae naa tla My NMS aie eB Se Sure) Lib Iee She Lah wa hate 9.75
ONES URE Res teky: Bre RS Ge UA St AS SU desk SPS a MEE Rl gle alae Bi Mis ea 19.90
BENITO UT ag Bere Lees ee ee LAGE eS re an a daca ada 265.11
64 AMERICAN MICROSCOPICAL SOCIETY
We the undersigned have this day examined the accounts of T. L.
Hankinson, Treasurer of the American Microscopical Society for the year
1913—-compared the vouchers therewith and found the same correct and
properly cast.
A. D. MacGrLiivray,
Jesse L. Conet,
W. W. Cort,
Auditing Committee.
WANTED
Microscope Slides and Photomicrographs
cots) ian
POPULAR INTEREST
Just that kind that you show to your non-scientific friends,
and then step back and wait for them to exclaim, “Oh, my! Isn’t
that interesting and beautiful!”
Help create and increase a knowledge and love of the micro-
scope and the world it reveals.
THE AGASSIZ ASSOCIATION
Arcadia:
Sound Beach, Connecticut.
Edward F. Bigelow, President.
A copy of THE GUIDE TO NATURE free, if with the re-
quest you will let us know that you use a microscope.
ONE COMPLETE SET OF THE
TRANSACTIONS
for Sale for
$795.00
Afew nearly complete sets at $60.00 each.
Libraries will soon find it very difficult to
secure sets.
Address,
T. W. GALLOWAY, Sec’y,
Decatur, III.
HIGH GRADE MICROSCOPIC SLIDES
Especially of minor aquatic organisms. We are selling these slides to hun-
dreds of schools throughout the country. After Sept. 1, 1914, we shall have com-
pleted a series of slides of Volvox, the very material for which has never been
collected by anyone before ourselves. Send for prices.
POWERS & POWERS, Sta. A, Lincoln, Neb.
Members and Friends Should Patronize Our Advertisers
INDEX TO ADVERTISEMENTS |
Bausch and Lomb Optical Company, Rochester, N. Y..........eeeeeees III
Biological Supplies® ys. ks cas chee wsWeau secs dugn Gade ck OP enim I
MoA. Booth, “Springeneld, Mass...05 -vasccke socked ieee say cane Ree I
Cc rimley. cr.aelen. Ne Noyes so ros cpt ss co eevee ole eed ee I
Eimer & Amend, 205-211 3rd Avenue, New York City..............06. I
Guide to Nature, Arcadia, Sound Beach, Conn................... 3rd Cover
The Kny-Scheerer Co., 404 West 27th St., New York...........ecceeees VIII
panset Leitz, 30 East’ 18th St; New York. ..is...0s00sepewaas ae teeunne V
Marine Biological Laboratory, Wood’s Hole, Mass.................4. I
McCalla-Reichert Co., Chicago, Agts. C. Reichert........)..cceesascsee IV
Powers -&: Powers;: Lincoln, Neb... i .a625 fied a ene wae ee 3rd Cover
Review Printing and Stationery Co., Decatur, Illinois...............00. Vill
Spencer Lens Company,. Buifalo, NoYs. :. isis « o0ceae ne ¥en II
W. Watson and Sons, 313 High Holborn, London, W. C................ VI
Roar) XZ elm. te ae vee ae ce he ee Pe pr I VII
Members should bear in mind that our advertisers make possible
a larger magazine than could otherwise be issued. We owe them our
patronage as well as our thanks.
Me
ee oe
~
ORGANIZED 1878 INCORPORATED 1891
APRIL
1914
VOLUME XXXIII No. 2
TRANSACTIONS
OF THE
AMERICAN
MICROSCOPICAL
SOCIETY
PUBLISHED QUARTERLY BY THE
AMERICAN MiCROSCOPICAL SOCIETY
DECATUR, ILLINOIS
ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION $3.00 SINGLE COPY $1.00
DOUBLE NUMBERS $2.00 |
— |
TRANSACTIONS
OF THE
American Microscopical
Society
ORGANIZED 1878 INCORPORATED 1891
PUBLISHED QUARTERLY
BY THE SOCIETY
EDITED BY THE SECRETARY
VOLUME XXXIlIl
NUMBER Two
Entered as Second-class Matter December 12, 1910, at the Post-office at Decatur, IIli-
nois, under act of March 3, 1879.
Decatur, ILL.
Review Printinc & STATIONERY Co.
1914
ee pe as
ah
OFFICERS.
President: CHARLES Brooxover, A.M...........000200 eee: Little Rock, Ark.
First Vice President: MaArGAReT Fercuson, Ph.D.......... Wellesley, Mass.
Second Vice President: H.L. SuHantz, Ph.D............ Washington, D. C.
Secretary: T. W. GALLOWAY......ccccccesssescercceccceccenens Decatur, II.
heeacurer:: il. UL. TAANKINSON .3 ci Vscc eke daw vewaaeeeseecsan as Charleston, Iil.
Custodian: ~ MAGNUS PFLAUM. 266.0006 ecnedandennewncceteue Meadville, Pa.
ELECTIVE MEMBERS OF THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE
ed TRACE STETIVEAY LY PILAD Gas ed deca dc ale claiicinge eietaen a.0/6 Wao ane ps Urbana, Ill.
WITT TARE CLA TTENER AN Tec cee eles dic chad pee 405 bd baer de ole Nashville, Tenn.
Howarp J. BANKER, Ph.D..........ccccdevccneeesencedesens Greencastle, Ind.
EX-OFFICIO MEMBERS OF THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE
Past Presidents still retaining membership in the Society
R. H. Warp, M.D., F.R.M.S., of Troy, N. Y.,
at Indianapolis, Ind., 1878, and at Buffalo, N. Y., 1879
Apert McCatta, Ph.D., of Chicago, Ill.
at Chicago, IIl., 1883
T. J. Burrit, Ph.D., of Urbana, IIL,
at Chautauqua, N. Y., 1886, and at Buffalo, N. Y., 1904.
Gro. E. Feu, M.D., F.R.M.S., of Buffalo, N. Y.,
at Detroit, Mich., 1890.
Simon Henry Gace, B.S., of Ithaca, N. Y.,
at Ithaca, N. Y., 1805 and 1906.
A. Cuirrorp Mercer, M.D., F.R.M.S., of Syracuse, N. Y
at Pittsburg, Pa., 1896.
A. M. Bremz, M.D., of Columbus, Ohio,
; at New York City, 1900.
C. H. E1ceENMANN, Ph.D., of Bloomington, Ind.,
at Denver, Colo., 1901.
Crartes E. Bessty, LL.D., of Lincoln, Neb.,
E. A. Brrce, LL.D., of Madison, Wis.,
at Winona Lake, Ind., 1903.
Henry B. Warp, A.M., Ph.D., of Urbana, III,
at Pittsburg, Pa., 1902.
at Sandusky, Ohio, 1905.
Hersert Ossorn, M.S., of Columbus, Ohio,
at Minneapolis, Minn., 1910.
A. E. Hertzier, M.D., of Kansas City, Mo.,
at Washington, D. C., 1911.
F. D. Heap, Ph.D., of Philadelphia, Pa.,
at Cleveland, Ohio, 1912.
F. CreicHton WELLMAN, of New Orleans, La,
at Atlanta, Ga., 1913.
The Society does not hold itself responsible for the opinions expressed
by members in its published Transactions unless endorsed by special vote.
TABLE OF CONTENTS
FOR VOLUME XXXIII, Number 2, April, 1914
North American Free-living Fresh-water Nematodes, with Plates
A VIEL, iy WN. Ay Cobbsci coal i ccuucwnes ad adit bik Lee 69
Notes and Reviews: Further Notes on Pristina with Description of
Three New Species, by H. E. Hayden; Nematode Parasite of Alli-
gator, with Plate IX, by A. M. Reese; Behavior of Pigment Cells
in Larvae of Amphibians; Behavior of Ectodermic Epithelium ;
Cross Inoculation of Legumes; The Binocular Microscope; Journal
of Micrology; Life-cycle of Hypotrichous Infusoria; Pearl Forma-
tion; Regeneration of Nerves; Behavior of Nucleus in Crystal
Formation; Entomological Notes; Notes on Histology and Technic;
Short Method of Affixing Stained Sections; Mounting Botanical
Material in Sodium Silicate Medium; Stable Solutions of Gentian
Violet; Quick Test for Treponema Pallidum...............-000000. 135
NOTE.
Members will notice (page I of advertising section, and TRANs-
Actions for July, 1913), that grants are now being made from the
income of the Spencer-Tolles Research Fund, for the encouragement
of research with the microscope.
TRANSACTIONS
OF
American Microscopical Society
(Published in Quarterly Installments)
SEE SITAR Shatseemanerceaemee eee RE ee eR SSE ALOR aaa eee
Vol. XXXIII APRIL, 1914 No, 2
THE NORTH AMERICAN FREE-LIVING FRESH-WATER
NEMATODES.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO A SCIENCE OF NEMATOLOGY, II.
Eighty Illustrations
By N. A. Copp.
INTRODUCTION.
The little creatures described in these pages belong to a very
important but as yet comparatively little known class of animal
organisms, the nematodes.
Something more than a mere reconnaissance leads to the con-
clusion that over nine-tenths of the nematode species still remain
unknown, a greater disproportion between the known and the un-
known than exists in almost any other class of organisms.
Nematodes are distributed far and wide in inconceivable num-
bers, and without doubt constitute a group in the animal kingdom
comparable with insects both in number of species and economic
importance, They vary in length from one two-hundredth of an inch
to several feet, though the great majority are less than half an inch
long. They differ from most other slender, wormlike forms in
their lack of locomotive appendages,—the outer surface, except for
the presence of setae, is usually quite smooth. Being more or less
cylindrical in form, they are often called “round-worms.” They
live free in the soil, in fresh and salt water, and are found parasitic
in a great variety of animals and plants.
NEMATODES AS CAUSES OF DISEASE
The parasitic species often cause fatal diseases of plants and
of animals, including mankind. The dreaded hookworm is a nema-
tode. So is that scourge of the tropics, the guinea worm. Trachina,
70 N. A. COBB
costing civilized nations hundreds of thousands of dollars yearly
for the inspection of pork, is a nematode. If trachina-infested or
measly pork be eaten by human beings, the result is a serious, often-
times fatal, sickness, called trichinosis, epidemics of which have
claimed victims by the hundred. Nematodes have recently been
suspected, with good show of reason, of being carriers of cancer.
So the list of serious human nematode diseases might be increased
until practically half a hundred had been enumerated.
No less serious are the nematode diseases of plants and of
the lower animals. The common gall-worm has been found infest-
ing the roots of several hundred different species of plants, among
them most of our cultivated crops, and causes an annual loss
amounting to millions of dollars. There is another nematode that
has at times completely checked the growing of sugar beets in cer-
tain regions. The list of serious plant diseases of this character
could easily be increased to scores. The same is true of animals.
Every domestic, dloubtless every wild, species has a number of
specific nematode parasites sapping its vitality.
WONDERFUL VARIETY OF HABITAT.
Not the least interesting thing about nematodes is the astound-
ing variety of their habitats. They occur in arid deserts and at the
bottoms of lakes and rivers, in the waters of hot springs and in
polar seas where the temperature is constantly below the freezing
point of pure water. They were thawed out alive from Antarctic
ice in the far south by members of the Shackelton expedition. They
occur at enormous depths in Alpine lakes and in the ocean. As
parasites of fishes they traverse the seas; as parasites of birds they
float across continents and over high mountain ranges. Their eggs
and larvae, invariably of microscopic size, are carried from place to
place by an exceedingly great variety of agencies. Almost any vis-
ible thing that moves is capable of transporting nematode eggs or
larvae. Sometimes the eggs and larvae are so resistant to dryness
that if converted to dust they revive when moistened. This
revival of mummified nematodes may take place after as long a
period as a quarter of a century.
Nematodes are found in queer places. The wildest imagina-
tion could hardly outpicture the facts. One species is found prac-
FREE-LIVING FRESH-WATER NEMATODES 71
tically only in the vermiform appendix of man; another has its
adult form only in the seeds of wheat. A third form occurs in
the felt mats on which the Germans are accustomed to set their
mugs of beer, and has been found in no other habitat. On the feet
of birds and insects the eggs, larvae, and adults of certain nema-
todes are carried to the tops of the tallest trees. The sour sap is-
suing from the wounds of a tree, often many feet above the ground,
not infrequently contains nematodes that are specific to the wounds
of that particular kind of tree. The tap water of even well-con-
ducted cities often contains nematodes.
Nematodes are inconceivably abundant. A thimbleful of mud
from the bottom of the ocean may contain hundreds of specimens.
The number of nematodes in the top six inches of an acre of ordi-
nary arable soil amounts to thousands of millions. Statistical cal-
culations relative to the number of nematodes in a single acre of
soil near San Antonio, Texas, U. S. A., disclosed that if they could
start in a procession for Washington, D. C., two thousand miles
away, each close on the tail of the one in front, the head of the
procession would reach Washington before the rear had left San
Antonio. As nematodes are usually very prolific, a single female
sometimes producing thousands of eggs, the number of eggs vastly
exceeds that of the adults.
We must therefore conceive of nematodes and their eggs as
being carried by the wind, and by flying birds and running animals ;
as floating from place to place in nearly all the waters of the earth;
and as shipped from point to point throughout the civilized world
in vehicles of traffic.
There are beneficial nematodes, though knowledge of this phase
of the subject is in its earliest infancy. Some nematodes feed ex-
clusively on their injurious brethren. Others devour baneful micro-
organisms. Their adaptations and relationships appear to be sim-
ilar to those of insects.
NORTH AMERICAN FRESH-WATER SPECIES.
The nematodes here described are the main portion of those
found during a rather casual search for aquatic species that would
serve as the basis of a special chapter in a zoological textbook de-
voted to fresh water organisms. The object of the textbook was
72 N. A. COBB
to characterize each known genus by describing and illustrating a
typical species.
When the work on the nematode chapter was begun there was
hardly a single adequately described North American species, so
that the initial task was one of pure discovery. This was followed
by the work of research and definition, and this finally by that of —
selection and presentation of typical species in a manner suitable
to a college textbook. |
The famous Philadelphian, Dr. Joseph Leidy, appears to be
the only naturalist who had previously attempted to describe any of
- our fresh water nematodes, and even he did but little. I have at-
tempted to rehabilitate his Anguillula longa, which, as Bastian sur-
mised, belongs to the more modern genus Tyrilobus. I have had to
assume that the variety Leidy had before him was that most com-
mon in the ditches, brooks and rivers of the Chesapeake region,
and have given to this form the name Trilobus longus (Leidy)
Bastian.
All the other species proved to be new, some of them repre-
sentatives of new genera. Most of the new genera have already
been described in my contribution to the Proceedings of the Wash-
ington Academy of Sciences, October, 1913.
An aquatic species as here defined is any species inhabiting
either fresh water, or non-brackish swampy soil below the water
table ; hence a species that will not drown in fresh water; a species
fitted to utilize oxygen dissolved in fresh water.
Including those of the present article, the fresh water North
American species so far described are as follows:
Achromadora minima Cyatholaimus truncatus
Actinolaimus radiatus Diplogaster fictor, Bastian
Alaimus simplex Dolichodorus heterocephalus
Anonchus monhystera Dorylaimus fecundus
A phanolaimus minor Ethmolaimus americanus
Aphanolaimus spirurus Tota octangulare
Bastiana exilis Tronus americanus
Cephalobus setosus Mesomermis virginiana
Cephalobus subelongatus Microlaimus fluviatilis
Chronogaster gracilis Monhystera sentiens
Cryptonchus nudus Mononchus similis
FREE-LIVING FRESH-WATER NEMATODES 73
Oncholaimus punctatus Spilophora canadensis
Plectus tubifer Teratocephalus cornutus
Prismatolaimus stenurus Trilobus longus (Leidy), Bastian
Rhabditis punctatus Tripyla lata
Rhabdolaimus minor Tylenchus symmetricus
There has been little time or opportunity to search specially for
these fresh water forms, and the fact that it has been possible in so
short a time to assemble so many genera and species is proof of
the enormous abundance and multifarious nature of these organ-
isms. No doubt there is a horde of species awaiting discovery in
North American waters.
THE NEMATODE FORMULA.
The following diagram illustrates the nature of the formula
used in the tabulation of the various necessary measurements:
Ig eR 688
Fig. 1. Diagram of the descriptive decimal formula used for nematodes; 6, 7, 8, 10,
6 are the transverse measurements, while 7, 14, 28, 50, 88 are the corresponding longi-
tudinal measurements. The formula in this case is:
7, 14. 28. SO. 88.
cg rtky. Luca ages
The unit of measurement is the hundreth part of the length
of the body, whatever that may be. The measurements become,
therefore, percentages of the length. The absolute length is given
in millimeters as a final non-paired term. This decimal method of
presenting the measurements is the most compact and convenient
method, and is being used more and more year by year.
The measurements are taken with the animal viewed in profile ;
the first are taken at the base of the pharynx, the second at the
nerve-ring, the third at the cardiac constriction or end of the neck,
the fourth at the vulva in females and at the middle (M) in males,
the fifth at the anus. The formulae represent the average of sey-
eral specimens whenever possible.
There are several methods of securing the measurements, one
of the most convenient being the preparation of a camera lucida
“skeleton” to scale, consisting of a line following the body axis
74 N. A. COBB
from one end to the other, and diametral lines at the base of the
pharynx, the nerve-ring, the end of the neck, at the vulva in fe-
males and at the middle in males, and finally at the anus. This
skeleton is then measured with a metric scale and map measure,
and the percentages divided out with the aid of a slide rule.
IOTA, Cobb, 1914.
Figiit, Plate 11,
a7
14. 21. 25. -85 92.
1. Jota octangulare, n.sp. 4 mm.
The pe A
Along the longitudinal fields the striz are so modified as to give the
worm somewhat the appearance of being covered by eight rows of relatively
large scales arranged in pairs. Six small, simple, flattish lips surround the
vestibule. The lips are supplied with six small, innervated papillae. These
lie in the midst of a plate-shaped disk, the first annule. There are no recog-
nized traces of amphids, but the recessive nature of the second annule is
suggestive, and it is possible that this peculiarity of the second annule is in
some way connected with the amphids. There are no eye-spots. The narrow
vestibule leads to the equally narrow pharynx, which consists essentially of
a muscular tube closely surrounding the spear. This latter is of relatively
very large size, and strictly Tylenchoid in structure. Its length is about
equivalent to the first twelve annules of the cuticle. It is divisible into two
parts: a long cylindrical hollow shaft tapering to a point near its apex, and
having a length about equivalent to the first nine annules; behind this shaft
a basal portion or “hilt,” which in its distal part has a structure like that
of the shaft, but with a slightly greater diameter. This hilt terminates in a
threefold, flattish bulb about one-fourth as wide as the corresponding por-
tion of the neck. The lumen of the spear is continuous with that of the
oesophagus. This latter consists mainly of a narrow, chitinous tube, which
is usually somewhat coiled when the spear is at rest. That portion of the
oesophagus containing the hilt of the spear and the coiled oesophageal tube
* just mentioned constitutes a somewhat obscure elongated “bulb.” This bulb,
however, is not the morphological equivalent of the bulb usually seen in the
oesophagus of Tylenchus and Aphelenchus, as it has no radial muscles, and
contains no valvular apparatus. The remaining short portion of the oesopha-
gus is tubular and narrow, though it swells slightly at the terminus, where it 1s
about one-eighth to one-ninth as wide as the base of the neck. The ex-
cretory pore empties through the exterior margin of the nineteenth annule,
or thereabouts. It may be distinctly seen when the worm is viewed from
the ventral side, and less distinctly seen in profile.
Habitat: Dismal Swamp, Va. Flemming solution to glycerine.
FREE-LIVING FRESH-WATER NEMATODES 75
RHABDOLAIMUS, de Man, 1880.
Fig. 2, Plate II.
28
AGi2 15745 S54, S11 as
DAMS Ad Ba ae Te:
The thin layers of the transparent, naked, colorless cuticle appear to be
destitute of any but very fine transverse striations, most clearly visible near the
head. The conoid neck ends in a rounded head which is not set off in any
way. There are no cephalic setae. Careful focussing appears to indicate on
the outer margin of the head the presence of almost invisible papilla-like or-
gans which may perhaps be representatives of cephalic setae. There are no
lips. The amphids are located at a distance from the anterior extremity
about three times as great as the width of the lip-region, and a little more
than twice as great as the width of the head near where they occur. Seen
in dorso-ventral view they have the appearance of obscure openings from
which there leads inward and backward slight refractive elements which
soon become indefinite. Immediately behind the mouth opening there is at
least one obscure refractive element of small size, apparently very much as
figured by Dr. de Man in his description of the type species. The tubular
pharynx is long and slender, extending backward for a considerable distance
behind the amphids. Its total length is probably a little less than one-third
the distance to the nerve-ring, though the limits are not definite in the speci-
mens so far examined. The oesophagus is at first about three-fourths as
wide as the head and continues to have this diameter, or a slightly greater
diameter, until near the end, where it expands to form the pyriform cardiac
bulb which contains an obscure valvular apparatus. This bulb is three-
fourths as wide as the base of the neck. The lining of the oesophagus may
be faintly seen throughout its length. The rather thin-walled intestine which
is separated from the oesophagus by a slight constriction becomes at once
three-fourths as wide as the body. It appears to be composed of cells of
such size that probably only four to six are required to build a circumfer-
ence. From the nearly continuous anus, the rectum, which is somewhat
longer than the anal body diameter, extends inward and forward. The tail
begins to taper from a little in front of the anus and tapers regularly to
the terminus which is armed with a striking, elongated, unarmed, slightly
tapering, acute spinneret. Where the tail joins the spinneret the diameter is
about one-fifth as great as at the anus. There is a sudden and very slight
diminution of diameter of the terminus where it joins the spinneret. From
the inconspicuous vulva, the vagina leads inward and forward. The sym-
metrically reflexed ovaries reach about half way back to the vulva. The
thin-shelled, smooth eggs are relatively large and elongated and have
been seen in the uterus one at a time. They are about four to five
times as long as the body is wide and about one-fifth as wide as long.
They appear to be deposited before segmentation begins.
Habitat: Mud, Beach pool, Pine Point, Douglas Lake, Michigan.
Sublimate to balsam.
2. Rhabdolaimus minor, n.sp. .28 mm,
76 N. A. COBB
DIPLOGASTER, Max Schultz, 1857.
Fig. 3, Plate II.
35
MS CL IOF? (13S ela
3. Diplogaster fictor, Bustin acon ea 1.5 mm.
$:3 (ot bs Loar ae
The thin layers of the transparent, colorless, practically naked cuticle
are traversed by exceedingly fine transverse striae, resolvable with high
powers under favorable conditions, which become considerably coarser to-
ward the head, where they are resolvable into rows of refractive dots ar-
ranged in longitudinal, as well as transverse lines. A short distance behind
the head the longitudinal rows arrange themselves in pairs. These pairs
indicate the locus of about twenty-four cuticular ribs or wings, which extend
from the middle of the neck to near the anus. On the tail these ribs again
resolve themselves into double rows of dots, and gradually disappear as the
tail grows narrower. Very little is to be seen of them behind the middle
of the tail. The cylindroid neck ends in a somewhat rounded head, which
bears near its outer margin a circlet of six somewhat forward-pointing,
tapering cephalic setae, each about one-third as long as the head is wide.
There is one of these setae on each submedian line and one on each lateral
line. Just in front of the base of each lateral seta a minute obscure pore or
papilla was observed, which did not appear to exist in connection with the
other setae. The amphids, though only faintly visible, are of relatively
large size. Their form is partly indicated by a lateral area on which the
punctations of the cuticle are absent. This is a somewhat elliptical area
placed transversely on the side of the head, with its long axis at right angles
to the lateral line. Its length is equal to half that of the correspond-
ing diameter of the head. Its anterior contour is more definite than the
posterior, although it is only by the most caerful focusing that the defintie
line of contour can be distinguished. Through the middle of the area, how-
ever, there is quite a distinct arcuate line, with its convex side toward the
lips. When seen dorso-ventrally the amphids have the appearance of
distinct oblique openings, leading inward and backward. When the mouth
is opened and the lips recurved the amphids are moved forward somewhat
and the transverse line mentioned becomes more strongly curved and forms
a semi-circumference. The circular mouth opening is very finely striated on
the inner surface of the lip region. These striae begin on the inner face of
the lips near where the cuticular wall of the pharynx first appears. They
extend backward nearly to the base of the pharynx and end in-
definitely. In front of this finely longitudinally striated area the transverse
marginal portion of the lips is more coarsely divided into fourteen
parts. The lips are capable of being opened, so that the oral aperture
is two-thirds as wide as the head. Under such circumstances it is seen
that the lip region is flower-like in form with fourteen recurved seg-
ments, the distal tapering portion of each of which is plain and
FREE-LIVING FRESH-WATER NEMATODES 77
transparent, while the basal portion is traversed longitudinally by four min-
ute, refractive, somewhat beaded longitudinal striae. The pharynx is about
as deep as it is wide, and in its widest part is a little more than half as wide
as the front of the head. It is well filled at the base with the two cres-
cent-shaped, pointed, pharyngeal teeth. These extend inward and
then forward, their points being close to the body axis. The front contours
of the teeth are incurved, and at one point on their front surface they are
exceedingly finely striated. Each of these teeth occupies about one-fourth
of the width of the head; measured in the longitudinal direction its ex-
treme limits are less than when measured transversely. The entire length of
the pharynx is probably somewhat greater than the width of the head,
though it joins the lumen of the oesophagus in such an indefinite way
that it is sometimes rather difficult to say where the pharynx ceases and the
true oesophagus begins. The portion of the oesophagus surrounding the
pharynx is, however, distinctly, though slightly, swollen, so that it is proper
to speak of an elongated pharyngeal bulb. Just at the base of the phraynx
this bulb is two-thirds as wide as the corresponding portion of the head. At
a point two or three body diameters farther back it is only about half as
wide as the corresponding portion of the neck; thence onward it expands
a very little. Near the middle of the neck the oesophagus expands to form
the elongated muscular median bulb, which is three-fourths as wide as the
middle of the neck. Here the lining is more strongly developed, and occupies
about one-fourth of the optical longitudinal section, while the lining of the
preceding portion of the oesophagus occupies not more than one-fifth to one-
sixth of the diameter. Behind the median bulb the oesophagus is less strongly
developed. The lining is much less conspicuous and the radial muscular fibers
are less abundant. At first this posterior portion of the oesophagus is only
about one-fourth as wide as the middle of the neck. It expands gradually
until near the end, then more rapidly so as to form an elongated-
clavate swelling, three-fourths as wide as the base of the neck, The lining
of this portion of the oesophagus is a distinct feature, but is by no means so
strongly developed as that of the preceding portions of the eosophagus.
There is a well developed flattish cardia, half as wide as the base of the
neck. The intestine, which is separated from the oesophagus by a distinct
constriction, becomes at once about three-fourths as wide as the body. Its
cells contain scattered, nearly colorless granules of variable size, the largest
of which have a diameter nearly equal to the distance between two of the
adjacent longitudinal striations. From the slightly depressed anus the rec-
tum, which is about one and one-half times as long as the anal body diam-
eter, extends inward and forward. The tail is conoid from the anus and
tapers rather regularly to the extremely fine, hair-like terminus. There are
no caudal glands.
From the rather prominently elevated vulva the chitinized vagina leads
inward at right angles to the ventral surface half way across the body, where
it joins the two symmetrically-placed uteri. The reflexed ovaries reach
yin N. A. COBB
about half way back to the vulva and contain six to ten developing ova ar-
ranged single file. The thin-shelled eggs, which are deposited before
segmentation begins, are fully twice as long as the body is wide and
about one-third as wide as long, and occur in the uteri one at a time.
Full-grown ova are ellipsoidal, and about one and one-half times as long
as the body is wide and about half as wide as long.
55
“Oir12.3, 8155 -M 86.6
yy a Be Wa? a ee Bs 1.6
The tail of the male is like that of his mate in form. There are no sup-
plementary organs in front of the anus. The special male papillae charac-
teristic of this genus are located as follows: A single tapering, ventrally
submedian papilla a little in front of the proximal ends of the spicula, and
slightly farther back a lateral pre-anal papilla; a ventrally submedian papilla
as far behind the anus as that first described is in front of it; a lateral papilla
twice as far behind the anus as that just described; a ventrally submedian
papilla as far behind that just described as the latter is behind the previous
post-anal papilla; between the two ventrally submedian papillae just de-
scribed a group of minute subventral papillae; near the middle of the tail,
on the slender part, two sublateral papillae. Most of these papillae are
slender, tapering, and one-third to one-half as long as the anal body diame-
ter. The two equal, yellowish, arcuate, acute spicula are about one and one-
fourth times as long as the anal body diameter. They taper pretty regu-
_ larly from near the proximal ends, where they are one-fourth as wide as
the corresponding portion of the body. The proximal ends diminish sud-
denly in diameter, and are then cephalated by expansion. Each expansion is
« rather strongly refractive, more or less bulbous piece of chitin. The acces-
sory piece is arcuate and about one-third as long as the spicula. It is par-
allel to and applied closely to the spicula. Its framework consists of two
distinct, nearly parallel parts. The ejaculatory duct is about one-fourth as
wide as the body. The blind end of the single outstretched testicle lies a
little farther behind the base of the neck than this latter is behind the an-
terior extremity.
Habitat: Spring, Washington Country Club, Chevy Chase, Md.
Sublimate to balsam.
1.6 mm.
PRISMATOLAIMUS, de Man, 1880.
Fig. 4, Plate III.
14
6 ?
4. Prismatolaimus stenurus, n.sp. 12 7-4 22. 139" 04 I.I mm.
eS Ca OM Be
The moderately thin layers of the transparent, colorless cuticle are tra-
versed by about 550 transverse striae, resolvable with high powers into
rows of minute elements. There are no longitudinal striations. Scattered on
FREE-LIVING FRESH-WATER NEMATODES 79
the neck and body there are a few hairs arranged at right angles to the
surface. These generally have a length equal to the width of two to three
annules of the cuticle. The cylindroid neck ends in a somewhat truncated
head, which is not set off in any way. On the outer margin of the head at
the base of the lips there is a circlet of ten widely spreading, straight, taper-
ing cephalic setae, two of somewhat unequal size on each submedian line,
and one on each lateral line. The longest of these setae are a little more
than half as long as the head is wide. For two-thirds of their length they
are finger-shaped; the remaining third is a much narrower bristle. The
very thin lips are arched over the prismoid pharynx, which is nearly as deep
as the head is wide, and about three-fifths as wide as the head. It attains
its full width immediately behind the lips, and continues to have the same
width to the end, so that the bottom of the pharynx, though not even, ex-
tends across the base of the head approximately at right angles to the body
axis. Where the lumen of the oesophagus joins the pharynx there is, how-
ever, a slight backward extension of the pharyngeal cavity. There are no
eye-spots. The amphids occur in the form of somewhat elongated trans-
verse markings placed transversely on the neck somewhat farther behind
the base of the pharynx than this latter is behind the anterior extremity.
Each amphid has a length about one-third as great as the corresponding
width of the neck, and is about half as wide as long. Behind each amphid,
at a distance equal to the width of two to three annules of the cuticle, there
is a short seta. The oesophagus receives the base of the pharynx, and is
at once nearly three-fourths as wide as the head. It narrows very slightly
in diameter as it passes backward, so that where it passes through the nerve-
ring it is about two-thirds as wide as the neck. It continues to have prac-
tically the same diameter to near the end, where it is two-thirds as wide as
the base of the neck. Immediately in front of the intestine there is a small
segment of the oesophagus which is set off by a constriction. This
portion is somewhat spheroidal in form. The lining of the oesophagus is a
distinct feature throughout its length, and comes into view in the optical
section as a single refractive line. This line is nowhere materially altered.
There is no distinct cardia, unless the above mentioned spheroidal segment
of the oesophagus may be so considered. The rather thick walled intestine,
which is set off from the oesophagus by a distinct constriction, becomes at
once about two-thirds as wide as the body, and is composed of cells of such
a size that probably about four are required to build a circumference. These
cells contain numerous granules of rather uniform size, which are not dis-
posed so as to give rise to a tessellation. From the somewhat continuous
anus the rectum, which is about as long as the anal body diameter, extends
inward and forward. The tail end begins to taper from some distance in
front of the anus, and tapers regularly thereafter throughout the anterior
portion of the tail. The posterior portion tapers very slightly, and has a
diameter one to two times as great as the width of one of the annules of
the cuticle, measured near the anus. Though the terminus has considerable
80 N. A. COBB
width there is no spinneret. The lateral fields are about one-third as wide
as the body. The nerve-ring surrounds the oesophagus somewhat squarely.
On the dorsal side, a little behind the cardiac constriction there is a body
which presses the intestine a little to one side, which may perhaps be the
renette cell. This body has a length as great as the corresponding body di-
ameter, and is about one-fourth to one-third as wide as long. The vulva is
somewhat elevated, and from it the vagina extends inward at right angles to
the ventral surface about one-third the distance across the body. There are
two symmetrically disposed, reflexed ovaries, the blind ends of which lie
near the vulva, the position depending to a considerable extent upon the de-
velopment of the much elongated eggs. The ovaries are moved backward
and forward to a certain extent in accordance with the stage of develop-
ment of the eggs. The eggs, which have been seen in the uteri one at a time,
are much elongated—four or five times as long as the body is wide—
and about one-fifth as wide as long. They appear to be deposited before
segmentation begins.
Habitat: Roadside pool, Douglas Lake, Michigan. Sublimate to
balsam.
SPILOPHORA, Bastian, 1865.
Fig. 5, Plate III.
5. Spilophora canadensis, n.sp.
The thin, transparent layers of the colorless, practically naked cuticle
are traversed by 750 transverse striae, resolvable with high powers into
rows of dots, which at the lateral wings are so modified as to give rise to
two distinct longitudinal rows of dots of larger size. Along the middle of
the body one of these rows is more pronounced than the other. Opposite
the base of the neck the distance between these two longitudinal rows is
about four times as great as the distance between two of the dot-like ele-
ments. There are no eye-spots, nor have any distinct traces of amphids been
seen. If the latter are present they must be very inconspicuous. The lips are
so small that it is very difficult to count them, but there appear to be twelve,
each one obscurely conical. There are no very marked subdivisions between
these lips, so that the shallow cyathiform anterior portion of the pharynx,
(a, Fig. 5) which is about half as wide as the head and about one-third to
one-half as deep as wide, is not prominently striated radially as is some-
times the case in this and related genera. From the slightly depressed vulva,
the vagina leads inward at right angles to the ventral surface about half way
across the body, where it joins the two symmetrically-placed uteri. The re-
flexed ovaries reach fully half way back to the vulva, at least in young speci-
mens such as have been examined, and contain a dozen to twenty developing
ova arranged in more or less double file. The eggs appear to be elongated,
somewhat longer than the body is wide and about one-third as wide as long.
It is possible, however, that there 1s some error here as the description is
FREE-LIVING FRESH-WATER NEMATODES 81
derived from a single specimen in which these features are rather obscure.
The reversal in the striations of the cuticle is plainly to be seen in the re-
gion of the vulva, and its location is indicated by a slight rise in the contour.
This slight elevation extends also to the subcuticle.
60
5 83 148 -M 884
AY Sy by St 5a
The wing markings on the anterior part of the tail are pronounced,
but on the posterior part much less so. A little in front of the
anus they are as pronounced as they are at the base of the
neck, and both are equally visible, and the structure not infrequently re-
sembles that of a ladder with the rungs placed close together, just as it does
on the neck. The lateral fields appear to be about one-third as wide as the
body. Near the middle of the body may plainly be seen the location where
the cuticle reverses its structure. Although the striations are minute they
present the same character as in species where the striations are coarse, and,
upon careful examination, can be seen to be retrorse in opposite directions
on the two halves of the body.
Habitat: Fresh water ponds, Cape Breton Island, Dominion of Canada.
7 mm,
MICROLAIMUS, de Man, 1880.
Fig. 6, Plate IIT.
27
6. Microlaimus fluviatilis, n.sp. PE PSS ISSA PS mm.
190° 3.5 43. 47> 126
The thin layers of the transparent, colorless, naked cuticle are traversed
by exceedingly fine transverse striae, which are resolvable with great diffi-
culty into rows of dots, and are not modified on the lateral fields. The
conoid neck ends in a rounded head set off by an almost imperceptible con-
striction. On the outer margin of the head there is a circlet of four sub-
median, slightly tapering cephalic setae, each about one-third as long as the
head is wide. The vestibule is considerably shorter than any of the cephalic
setae, and is longitudinally striated, indicating, no doubt, that the lips can
be opened outward in receiving food. These longitudinal striations of the
vestibule are too minute to be counted, but there are apparently about twelve.
The circular amphids are about one-fourth as wide as the corresponding
portion of the head, and are located at a distance from the anterior ex-
tremity equal to one and one-half times the diameter of the front of the
head. There are no eye-spots. The limits of the pharynx are indicated by
a slight constriction in the oesophagus. The base of the pharynx is some-
what more than halfway back to the amphids. The general form of the
pharynx is cylindroid or prismoid. It is armed with minute and very in-
conspicuous, somewhat inward pointing and apparently not very regular
teeth or projections. The most conspicuous of these projections are two just
behind the base of the lips, one dorsal and the other apparently ventral, and
82 N. A. COBB
a third at the base of the pharynx on the dorsal side. The oesophagus be-
gins as a tube about half as wide as the corresponding portion of the neck,
and continues to have this diameter until it swells to form the pyriform
cardiac bulb, which is about three-fourths as wide as the base of the neck,
and contains a distinct chitinized threefold, rather simple, valvular apparatus,
occupying two-fifths of the diameter as seen in longitudinal section. The
musculature of the bulb is divided into three sections, a small anterior sec-
tion, a middle and a posterior section. Of these two latter the posterior is
slightly the smaller. The lining of the oesophagus is a fairly distinct feature
throughout its length. There is no very distinct cardia. The intestine joins
the middle of the posterior surface of the cardiac bulb, and is there one-
fourth as wide as the base of the neck. It soon expands so as to become
about two-thirds as wide as the body. It is rather thick walled, and is com-
posed of rather thick cells which are of such a size that about four are re-
quired to build a circumference. These cells contain minute granules. From
the anus the rectum, which is considerably longer than the anal body diam-
eter, extends inward and forward. The tail is conoid, and tapers from the
anus toward the terminus, which is conoid and has a diameter one-third as
great as that of the base of the tail, and bears a blunt convex-conoid unarmed
spinneret. The rather small caudal glands appear to be located in the an-
terior third of the tail. The lateral fields have not been seen. From the
inconspicuous vulva the vagina leads inward at right angles to the ventral
surface to the single or double uterus, which when single extends forward.
There sometimes appears to be a small posterior rudimentary branch to the
sexual organs, which is about equal in length to the corresponding body
diameter. The reflexed ovary reaches about halfway back to the vulva,
and contains about half a dozen or more ova arranged somewhat irregu-
larly. The eggs appear in the uterus one at a time. They are smooth, some-
what thin-shelled, and are about twice as long as the body is wide, and about
one-third as wide as long. They appear to be deposited before segmentation
begins. Specimens with one ovary, and those with two, appear to be about
equally numerous; as no other difference has been detected, they are in-
cluded for the present under the same name and description. The renette
cell is an elongated cell located a short distance behind the base of the neck.
It is fully as long as the body is wide, and about one-fourth as wide as the
body. The excretory pore appears to be located opposite the nerve-ring.
The nerve-ring surrounds the oesophagus somewhat squarely.
Habitat: Maple River, Michigan. Sublimate to balsam.
TRIPYLA, Bastian, 1865.
Fig. 7, Plate ITI.
49
~ : 1.1 68 19.6 ‘54’ 83.
7. Tripyla lata, n.sp. emg ne ESA 2.4 mm.
7 RG OR ae. s\2
The thick layers of the transparent, colorless, naked cuticle are apparently
traversed by about 250 transverse striae, which are not further re-
FREE-LIVING FRESH-WATER NEMATODES 83
solvable. In the lumen of the pharynx at a point removed from the
anterior extremity a distance a little greater than the radius of the
head, there is a minute inward-pointing dorsal tooth, having a length
about equal to the width of one of the annules of the cuticle. This
and other matters prove that the pharynx, although not readily dis-
tinguished, extends backward a distance about equal to the width of
the head. In some specimens it is possible to see a distinct transverse
fold in the lining of the oesophageal tube. This is located at a dis-
tance from the anterior extremity about equal to the corresponding
diameter of the head, and undoubtedly indicates the posterior lim-
its of the pharynx. It is possible that the tooth just mentioned may be con-
nected with internal glandular structures in the oesophagus, as the interior
of the dorsal segment of the oesophagus at this point is usually more or
less different in structure from the other portions and does not seem to be
made up entirely of muscular fibers. The oesophagus is separated from the
intestine by a flattish, pseudo-bulb. The bulb is separated from the oesopha-
gus on one side and the intestine on the other by deep and distinct constric-
tions. In the anterior constriction there are at least two granular, elongated
cells of considerable size. The nerve-ring surrounds the oesophagus rather
squarely. Nothing definite is known concerning the renette or the excretory
pore. From the inconspicuous vulva, the vagina leads inward at right
angles to the ventral surface fully half way across the body, where it joins
the two symmetrically-placed uteri. The reflexed ovaries reach about half
way back to the vulva, and contain a dozen to twenty developing ova ar-
ranged somewhat irregularly. Both in front of and behind the vulva there
are unicellular glands, having a diameter about one-sixth as great as that
of the body.
50
7 68 19.3 -M- 8&8
Ss 2.4 mm.
ait ‘at ts oe a8 4.1 RS
The tail of the male is like that of the female except that the anus
is slightly raised. In front of the anus there is a ventral row of about
twenty innervated supplementary organs, reaching to near the head.
The distance between two consecutive organs is about equal to the ra-
dius of the body. Each of these appears to consist of a nerve-ending
which penetrates the cuticle and forms a papilla, around which there is
an almost imperceptible elevation having a width about equal to two of
the annules of the cuticle. The visibility of this small organ is quite as
much due to the alteration in the body wall and subcuticle as to that in
the cuticle. There are no supplementary setae or papillae either in
front of the anus or behind it. The two equal, slightly arcuate, uni-
formly tapering, acute spicula are about one and one-fourth times as
long as the anal body diameter. Their proximal ends are not cephal-
ated, though the wall of the cuticle is very slightly thickened at that
point. The spicula taper regularly from the proximal ends to the rather
84 N. A. COBB
truncated points. There are obscure accessory pieces lying close to the
surface of the spicula and forming a double groove in which these lat-
ter slide. The ejaculatory duct, though narrow at first, soon becomes
nearly half as wide as the body. There are two slender, outstretched
testicles extending in opposite directions from near the middle of the
body. The anterior one has its blind end about as far behind the base
of the neck as the nerve-ring is in front of it.
Habitat: Alpine lakes, Bald Mountain, Colorado. Formalin to glycerine.
TERATOCEPHALUS, de Man, 1876.
Fig. 8, Plate IV.
II
> 84.
LY >) £0) 2040 Vie
The thin, transparent layers of the colorless naked cuticle are traversed
by about 1500 transverse striae, resolvable into rows of minute dots, which
are modified on the lateral fields. These modifications have been seen in
all parts of the body, and near the tail consist of two to three irregular
longitudinal rows of enlarged dots. The posterior portion of the neck ta-
pers but little. The anterior portion becomes convex-conoid toward the head,
which bears a lip region more or less set off by a constriction opposite the
base of the spreading cephalic setae, which are four in number and
submedian in position. Each seta is a little more than half as long as the
head. These are connected with a refractive six-ribbed chitinous dome-like
framework, which extends back to opposite the middle of the pharynx. The
ribs start at the lip region, extend backward, and then join each other oppo-
site the base of the vestibule. The chitinous refractive elements at this latter
region form a rather distinctly crenate contour around the head. No
other setae than the cephalic setae have been seen in any part of the body.
The lips appear to be rather thin, and are arched together over the
unarmed pharynx, which is somewhat elongated and about half as wide
as the base of the head. While it is somewhat irregular in form it
is approximately prismoidal or cylindroid and nearly as deep as the
head is wide. Its walls are not very strongly chitinized, but more
strongly so anteriorly than posteriorly. The oesophagus receives the
base of the pharynx, and soon becomes half as wide as the, base
of the head. In the anterior portion of the oesophagus, a short distance
behind the pharynx are three slightly arcuate, refractive elements, corre-
sponding somewhat in. curvature with the contour of the front end
of the oesophagus. These resemble to a certain extent the refractive ele-
ments in the posterior chamber of the pharynx of Plectus. In the present
species they are about as long as the pharynx, and are separated a dis-
tance about equal to one body width. They are a little wider and more
plainly visible anteriorly than posteriorly. The obscure amphids, as
ly aia? 2 Ee Shrek 4s *
8. Teratocephalus cornutus, n.sp. .& mm.
FREE-LIVING FRESH-WATER NEMATODES 85
far behind the base of the pharynx as this latter is behind the anterior
extremity, are one third as wide as the corresponding part of the head.
and consist of obscure spirals of one wind. There are no eye-spots.
The oesophagus begins as a tube about half as wide as the correspond-
ing portion of the head, but expands very slightly as it passes back-
ward, so that at the middle it is about two-thirds as wide as the
middle of the neck. Behind this point it diminishes. There is a
break in the musculature somewhat similar to that occurring in Cephalobus.
At the break, which occurs at the beginning of the fourth fifth, the
oesophagus is somewhat narrow, about half as wide as the corre-
sponding portion of the neck. It finally expands to form the ellipsoidal
cardiac bulb, which has a relatively large, chitinous, striated, complicated,
three-fold valvular apparatus half as wide as itself. There is a truncate-
conoid cardia about one-third as wide as the base of the neck. The lining
of the oesophagus is a fairly distinct feature. The thick-walled intestine,
which is separated from the oesophagus by a constriction, soon becomes two-
thirds as wide as the body. It is composed of cells of such a size that four
are required to build a circumference. The walls of these cells are refrac-
tive, so that the cells are readily distinguished from each other, though there
is no distinct tessellation. These cells contain minute very uniform granules.
The lining of the intestine is refractive, so that the lumen is distinctly to be
seen. From the rather inconspicuous anus the rectum, which is about as
long as the anal body diameter, extends inward and forward. The internal
sexual organs are double and symmetrically reflexed. The tail is conoid
from the anus to the subacute terminus. This species is related to those
described by Dr. de Man under the name of Teratocephalus. It is doubtful
whether these forms will not have to be subdivided at some future time,
after the accumulation of the necessary data.
Habitat: Maple River, Michigan. Sublimate to balsam.
ALAIMUS, de Man, 1880.
Fig. 9, Plate IV.
4!
9. Alaimus simplex, n.sp. | adele NGN Leta! 2. mm.
E CS Para eyo & eBeey «
The thin, transparent layers of the colorless, naked cuticle would ordi-
narily be described as destitute of striations. Very minute striations may
be observed in the subcuticle at the extremities, when the specimens are ex-
amined under favorable conditions with the highest powers. There are
obscure traces of lateral wings. The conoid neck ends in a rounded head
not set off in any way. There are no distinct lips, and only the faintest
possible indications of labial papillae. These are so obscure that it has been
found impossible to enumerate them. There is no pharynx and the mouth
opening is exceedingly minute. No amphids or eye-spots have been seen.
86 N. A. COBB
The oesophagus begins at the lip region as a tube two-thirds as wide as the
head, and expands gradually and rather regularly to the end, where it has
a diameter three-fourths as great as that of the neck. A short distance be-
hind the head end, a distance six ‘times as great as the diameter of the head,
there is a slight alteration in the structure of the oesophagus the significance
of which remains doubtful. The lining of the oesohpagus is not a very dis-
tinct feature. There is a very obscure, small cardia. The intestine, which
is separated from the oesophagus by a constriction, becomes at once about
two-thirds to three-fourths as wide as the body. At first its cells contain
but few scattered granules, but soon they are characterized by the presence
in them of loosely scattered yellowish-brown granules of variable size, the
largest of which have a diameter nearly one-eighth as great as that of the
body itself, and the smallest of which are very much smaller. These are
not arranged so as to give rise to any distinct tessellation. Toward the end
of the intestine the granules again become less abundant and smaller, so
that for some distance in front of the rectum there is only here and there
a granule. From the depressed and conspicuous anus the chitinized rec-
tum, which is a little longer than the anal body diameter, extends inward
and forward. There is no distinct pre-rectum. The tail end begins to taper
from a long distance in front of the anus, but tapers very gradually to
behind the anus. Thence onward it is inclined to be arcuate and tapers
regularly to near the terminus. Near the end it tapers more rapidly than
elsewhere, and finally comes to an almost acute point at the terminus. A
short distance in front of the terminus, however, the diameter is about half
as great as it is at the anus. There does not appear to be any spinneret, and
therefore, of course, caudal glands are absent. The lateral fields appear to
be about one-third as wide as the body. Nothing is known concerning the
excretory pore. From the slightly elevated vulva the vagina leads inward
nearly at right angles to the surface more than halfway across the body,
where it joins the single uterus, which extends backward. The ovary is
reflexed, and the blind end is about halfway back to the vulva. The eggs
occur in the uterus one or two at a time, and are very much elongated. They
are about six times as long as the body is wide, and about one-eighth as wide
as long, and are covered by a distinct, smooth shell. They are apparently
deposited before segmentation begins. The spermatozoa appear to be elon-
gated-ellipsoidal, and a little more pointed at one end than at the other. They
have a length one-fifth that of the body diameter.
2 74 15. M_ 94.
Bla 7. OA
The tail of the male is like that of the female in form and size, but
the anus is somewhat elevated. In front of the anus there appears to be a
ventral row of very obscure, broad, flattish supplementary organs. Perhaps
these ought to be described as locations of nerve endings rather than
as distinct organs. Their number remains doubtful, but there are about
FREE-LIVING FRESH-WATER NEMATODES 87
three or four occupying a distance equal to half the length of the tail.
The two equal, straight spicula are rather obscure. Their length is no
greater than the length of the anal body diameter. Oblique copulatory
muscles are seen in the vicinity of the spicula, and there is a refrac-
tive element passing backward from the accessory piece toward the
ventral side of the tail near the anus, which may be muscular, or
possibly chitinous and serving for the attachment of muscles. The
ejaculatory duct is about one-third as wide as the body, the vas def-
erens somewhat wider. Whether there are two testes or only one has
not been determined. There is a _ broad, rounded, blunt end of a
testis located as far behind the base of the neck as this latter is behind
the anterior extremity.
Habitat: Big Lake, Fla. Bouin solution to glycerine.
PLECTUS, Bastian, 1865.
Fig. 10, Plate IV.
35
j 2 TOPE IO, OA Oa
10. Plectus tubifer, n.sp. cat dtearel deca Chi 2S ira 74 mim.
ota AS Oe Aa Ee ede te,
The skin is of medium thickness, colorless, and traversed transversely
by fine, plain striae. The striae are of such a size that about twenty of them
occupy a space equivalent to the body diameter. There are no hairs on the
surface of the body, but throughout the length of the body, more particularly
on the submedian lines, may be seen very faint markings in the cuticle, which
indicate the location of four rows of pores connecting with interior organs.
Immediately behind the lateral organs one sees the first of the series of pores
located in the lateral line. This first pore, though much smaller than the
lateral organs, is yet somewhat larger than the succeeding ones, which grad-
ually spread out to form two submedian rows. The total number of these
pores on one side (of the male) is about one hundred; that is, there are about
two hundred in all. The six low, rounded lips are rather massive, and are
arched together over the pharynx. These lips appear to be armed with
chitinous processes on the inner surface, these processes surrounding a short
_ napiform vestibule leading to the pharynx proper. If any labial papillae are
present they are exceedingly minute; what appear to be traces of papillae
may occasionally be seen. The lateral organs are well forward, being lo-
cated only slightly behind the cephalic setae. They present transversely
elongated contour markings open on the posterior margin. The lateral fields
appéar to attain a considerable width and two chitinous, lateral markings
close together with a third between them, appear to indicate the existence of
a wing on each side of the body.
88 N. A. COBB
54
19 I01 19.2 ‘-M 91.5
CASA EELE Ge RE eC Le rs 1s 8
2) BOE ONS A 9.04 S33
2A TOS IO. Gone OS.
TO 2 ee 2 aa eT aes
possessed four supplementary organs, the additional one being some little
distance in front of the others, which were arranged as_ illustrated.
Sometimes there are only two of these organs, one smaller than the other.
The cuticle of the ventral surface is slightly thickened and elevated where
it is pierced by these tubular organs, which appear in some instances to be
slightly exserted. Apart from these preanal supplementary organs, there
are ventrally submedian papillae on the tail;—one pair near the middle, an-
other pair half way between these and the anus, and a third pair part way
from that first mentioned to the terminus. There is a fourth pair indistinctly
to be seen just behind the anus; these are closer together than the members
of the other pairs. Furthermore there are one or two very small pairs near
the terminus, but perhaps these may partake more of the nature of hairs
than of papillae. Just in front of the anus there is a single ventral almost
setose papilla. There occur in front of the anus at least two pairs of ven-
trally submedian papillae. These are located one just in front of the pos-
terior supplementary organ and the other just behind it. Most of these
features are not easy to decipher, very careful observation being necessary to
enumerate the papillae as above. There are two testicles, one anterior to
the other, the anterior being outstretched and extending forward, the pos-
terior being reflexed near its middle, so that its blind end lies somewhere
near the junction of the two. The anterior one of this pair is connected
with the seminal vesicle by a tubular portion, which lies alongside the re-
flexed posterior member.
Habitat: Arlington, Va. Flemming solution to glycerine.
One male whose formula was .Q mm.
DORYLAIMUS, Dujardin, 1845.
Fig. 12, Plate V.
43
4.4 16. ‘43’ 96.
ATT EULON AO Te
The thin layers of the transparent, colorless, naked cuticle are traversed
by exceedingly fine, plain, transverse striations resolvable with the highest
powers of the microscope under favorable conditions. Longitudinal striations
are visible throughout the length of the body. The presence of amphids is
indicated by a transverse marking immediately behind the lip region, and
somewhat in front of the guiding ring of the spear. The anterior contour
of each organ is a transverse line about three-fifths as long as the corre-
sponding portion of the head is wide. Extending backward from this are
lateral contours which approach each other slightly and end indefinitely. The
11. Dorylaimus fecundus, n.sp. 3.4 mm.
FREE-LIVING FRESH-WATER NEMATODES 89
oesophagus begins as a tube about half as wide as the corresponding portion
of the neck, and continues to have this diameter until near the middle of
the neck, where it first begins to expand. A little behind the middle of the
neck it expands rather suddenly, so that the remainder of the organ is about
two-thirds as wide as the base of the neck. There is a much elongated
conoid cardia nearly as long as the body is wide. The intestine, which be-
comes at once three-fourths as wide as the body, is separated from the
oesophagus by a distinct though slight constriction. The cells forming the
intestine are of such a size that about four or five are required to build a
circumference. They contain granules of variable size, the larger of which
have a diameter equal to the thickness of the outer transparent cuticle, and
the smaller a diameter only about one-fourth as great as that of the larger.
These granules are so arranged as to give rise to a very obscure tesselation.
The pre-rectum is about three to four times as long as the corresponding
body diameter, and is separated from the intestine by a difference in struc-
ture, the granules contained in its cells being smaller, and not darkening un-
der the influence of osmic acid, as do those of the intestine. Nothing is
known concerning the salivary glands or the renette. The longitudinal fields
are well developed, being about half as wide as the body. The nerve-ring-
surrounds the oesophagus somewhat obliquely. Each of the two elongated
uteri may contain three to five eggs at a time. These, as they appear in the
uteri, are elongated, finely granular, rather thin-shelled, and about one and
one-half times as long as the body is wide, and about half as wide as long.
The shells are flexible, so that owing to the pressure of one egg on another
in the uterus the surfaces are often indented.
3 48 17. -M-— 99.
OSs te Latte A 1.4
In addition to the ventral row of supplementary male organs shown in
the illustration, there are two rows of ventrally submedian, innervated papil-
Jae, arranged in a somewhat equidistant manner. Where these reach the
surface of the body they give rise to almost imperceptible elevations which,
however, are of a different character from those at the ends of the ventral
organ shown in p, Fig. 12. In other words, these papillae are more nearly the
homologues of the ordinary tactile hairs or papillae so common on the sur-
face of nematode worms. These submedian papillae are located at a
distance from each other equal to about two-thirds the body diameter.
They are very nearly coextensive with the oblique copulatory muscles.
Habitat: Algae, Potomac River, Washington, D. C., 1911. Flem-
ming solution to glycerine.
3.5 mm.
go N. A. COBB
IRONUS, Bastian, 1865.
Fig. 13, Plate V.
30
. ; 3.97- (O20 ee hes
12. Ironus americanus, n.sp. $+ __—_—___—_—_—§|—— 2.3 mm.
160° 42350 275 2048s
The moderately thin layers of the transparent, colorless, naked cuticle
appear to be destitute of striations. There are three somewhat conoid lips,
which when open, give to the head a somewhat truncated appearance, when
folded a somewhat rounded appearance. Each lip bears internally a slightly
arcuate, conical tooth, whose altitude is somewhat greater than the width
of its base. When the mouth is so opened that the apices of these refractive
teeth are about on a level with the anterior extremity their bases lie a little
in front of the bases of the cephalic setae. The apices of these teeth are
slightly blunt and they have a slight outward curvature. The walls of the
pharynx are strongly refractive, and have about the same thickness as the
walls of the cuticle. The chitin of the walls of the pharynx, however, is
more refractive than that of the cuticle. In this respect it resembles the
chitin of which the teeth are composed. Except for the teeth at the mouth
opening the pharynx is unarmed, but presents on the dorsal side about half
way between the head and its posterior extremity three or four exceedingly
minute projections with corresponding depressions. The oesophagus begins
near the base of the pharynx, at least it is at this point that the radial struc-
ture becomes pronounced. At first it is about two-thirds as wide as the cor-
responding portion of the neck. It enlarges a little and very gradually, so that
finally it is about half as wide as the base of the neck. The lining of the
oesophagus is an exceedingly distinct feature throughout its length. It gen-
erally has the appearance of three refractive lines occupying a space nearly
one-fourth as wide as the oesophagus itself. There is a large cylindroid
or hemispherical cardia, one-third as wide as the base of the neck. The in-
testine, which is separated from the oesophagus by a deep, narrow and dis-
tinct constriction, becomes at once about three-fifths as wide as the body.
Its cells contain scattered granules of variable size, the largest of which have
a diameter nearly equal to the width of the refractive portion of the lining of
the oesophagus, and the smallest of which have a diameter not more than
one-tenth as great. The body wall is thick, generally occupying about three-
fifths of the diameter of the body. The lateral fields are a little more than
one-third as wide as the body. Nothing is known concerning the renette
or the excretory pore. There is no spinneret. The tail, nevertheless, con-
tains small cells near the anus which bear a certain resemblance to the ordi-
nary caudal glands. From the slightly elevated vulva, the vagina leads in-
ward at right angles to the ventral surface half way across the body where
it joins the two symmetrically-placed uteri. The reflexed ovaries reach
three-fourths the distance back to the vulva, at least in specimens which do
not contain eggs. The ovaries contain about a dozen ova arranged for the
FREE-LIVING FRESH-WATER NEMATODES gi
most part single file. Nothing very definite is known concerning the form
and size of the eggs, but from the size of the apparently matured ova it is
assumed that the eggs are considerably elongated, perhaps two to two and
one-half times as long as the body is wide, and if so, it is unlikely that
more than one is contained in the uterus at-a time.
Habitat: Deer Bottom, Pikes Peak region, Colorado. Formalin to
glycerine.
ONCHOLAIMUS, Dujardin, 1845.
Fig. 14, Plate V.
13. Oncholaimus punctatus, n.sp.
The rather thin, transparent, colorless layers of the naked cuticle appear
to be destitute of striations. It is rather difficult to observe the cuticle on
account of the presence in it of numerous dot-like elements, which near the
head are arranged in longitudinal groups, of which the widest is the lateral
group. The longitudinal arrangement of the granules, is continuous through-
out the body, but it is most marked on the lateral fields where there is a
definite band of them, having a width about two-fifths as great as the width
of the body. Each margin of this band is made up of a distinct longitudinal
row of granules arranged single file. The neck is slightly conoid, becoming
slightly convex-conoid toward the rounded head, which is not set off in any
way, or at most by an exceedingly obscure, broad constriction opposite the
pharynx. The six lips are distinct and well developed and have a distinct,
somewhat chitinous framework. They are arched together over the pharynx
in such a way as to produce a dome-like effect, the very thin and movable
flaps at the ends of the lips meeting together at the middle of the front of
the head. Opposite the middle of the amphids there is a transverse marking
or line which extends around the middle of the head. It is characterized by
staining somewhat more strongly with carmine than the other portions of
the cuticle. There are no eye-spots. The oesophagus begins at the base of
the pharynx with a diameter three-fourths as great as that of the base of the
head, and it continues to have this diameter until some distance behind the
nerve-ring. It then begins to expand gradually, so that finally it is about
three-fourths to four-fifths as wide as the base of the neck. The lining is a
distinct feature throughout the length of the oesophagus. There is a dis-
tinct conoid cardia, whose base is about half as wide as the corresponding
portion of the body. The intestine, which is separated from the oesophagus
by a deep and distinct constriction, appears to have rather thin walls and to
be composed of cells of such a size that probably six or more would be re-
quired to build a circumference. These cells contain numerous granules of
rather uniform size.
The lateral fields are about two-fifths as wide as the body. The loca-
tion of the ventral gland has not been made out. The excretory pore is lo-
92 N. A. COBB
cated just behind the base of the pharynx. The duct which leads to it seems
to be destitute of an ampulla.
40
1.9 102 21.4 —M-— 92.
Bio hokey awe 2.1 mm.
T2122} ores 1.8
In front of the anus there is a series of about fifty pairs of oblique
copulatory muscles, whose presence is indicated by the oblique groups of
granules in the cuticle. The ejaculatory duct is about one-third as wide as
the body. The blind end of the anterior testicle is about twice as far behind
the base of the neck as this latter is behind the anterior extremity.
Habitat: Fresh water ponds, Cape Breton Island, Dominion of Canada.
Sublimate to balsam.
DOLICHODORUS, nig.
Fig. 16, Plate VI.
58
14. Dolichodorus heterocephalus, fig to oS Zit 1d ae ORS mm.
6) UOag eas ae
The thin layers of the transparent, naked, colorless cuticle are traversed
by transverse striae resolvable with high powers under favorable conditions
into rows of exceedingly minute, somewhat irregular elements. This reso-
lution is not at all difficult in specimens which are moulting. Under these
conditions scales of the outer cuticle sometimes survive, readily resolvable
into refractive transverse markings between which are the small elements
mentioned. Ordinarily at first glance, the cuticle appears to be merely re-
solvable into transverse striae which are somewhat roughened on the edges
of the dividing lines. The conoid neck ends in a head which has a very
prominent lip-region set off by a very prominent and deep constriction. The
front of the head is rounded, and the constriction separating the lip-region
from the remainder of the head is of such a nature that the contour of the
lip-region, when seen in optical longitudinal section is somewhat elliptical, so
that the lip-region has the form of an ellipsoid of rotation. The depth of
this figure is about equal to half its width. No papillae have been seen on
the lips, but minute papillae might readily be present without having been
observed. No traces of amphids have been seen. There are no eye-spots.
The vestibule is exceedingly narrow and closely surrounds the apex of the
very slender narrow spear. This latter extends nearly half-way to the an-
terior border of the median bulb and is long and slender like that of
Trichodorus. The oesophagus at the base of the spear is a tube about one-
third as wide as the corresponding portion of the neck, and continues to have
this diameter until it expands suddenly to form the elongated median bulb,
which is three-fourths as wide as the corresponding portion of the neck and
fully twice as long as wide and is armed internally with a conspicuous, ellip-
soidal, rather simple valvular apparatus nearly half as wide as itself. When
FREE-LIVING FRESH-WATER NEMATODES 93
seen in optical longitudinal section the bulb is a little wider posteriorly than
anteriorly, so that its sides are not parallel, but approach each other a trifle
as they pass forward. The bulb ends more abruptly posteriorly than an-
teriorly, and is continued by a narrow section of the oesophagus only one-
eighth as wide as the corresponding portion of the neck and about as long
as the corresponding portion of the neck is wide. This is succeeded by a
broadly clavate swelling which does not have any distinct chitinous lining,
and is of granular structure, rather than muscular. This swelling is about
two-thirds as wide as the base of the neck. The lining of the oesophagus
is a fairly distinct feature in all parts in front of the posterior swelling.
The intestine joins the middle of the rounded surface of the posterior oeso-
phageal swelling and is at this point only one-tenth to one-eighth as wide
as the corresponding portion of the body, but soon expands to be two-fifths
as wide as the body. It is, therefore, relatively narrow. On the other hand,
the body walls are correspondingly thick. Nothing is known concerning
the renette cell. It is probable that there is an excretory pore located near
the nerve-ring.
60
3 (2.3) 79 109 -M = 993
2.4 mm.
AUC gas) Lies Tia ts Be 1.8 rene
The tail of the male is conoid and extends beyond the anus a distance
hardly as great as the length of the anal body diameter. It seems likely that
the tail is also flattish. When seen dorso-ventrally it appears to be about one-
half as long as the spicula, and ends in a dentate terminus one-third as
wide as the base of the tail. The cuticle of the tail is very thick, and at
first sight seems rather closely to resemble the structure of the two bursal
flaps. The distinctly two-parted bursa springs from opposite the middle of
the spicula and extends backward and is completely furcated at a point
about opposite the base of the tail. The flaps extend backward beyond the
terminus of the tail and give to the posterior extremity somewhat the appear-
ance of ending in three thin transparent, colorless flaps, one of which is
soon seen to be the true caudal extension. The flaps of the bursa are striated
in much the same manner as the cuticle, and the margins of the flaps are
distinctly thickened. No distinct ribs have been seen in the two broad
backward pointing flaps of the bursa. The two equal, rather strongly built,
tapering spicula have a length about one and one-half times as great as that
of the diameter measured opposite their proximal ends. They are accom-
panied by a rather simple accessory piece one-half as long as themselves,
judging from its appearance when seen dorso-ventrally. The proximal ends
of the spicula can hardly be said to be cephalated, but they are obliquely
trancated and wider than elsewhere. When seen dorso-ventrally this width
appears to be one-fourth as great as that of the corresponding portion of
the body. No special setae are present and no special papillae have been
seen. The single outstretched testicle extends forward and has its blind
end located about three to four times as far behind the base of the neck
04 N. A. COBB
as this latter is behind the anterior extremity. Near its blind end its diam-
eter is about one-half as great as that of the body. The spermatozoa are
small and numerous and it appears that the reduction divisions take place in
a short segment of the testis not far from the blind end.
Habitat: Freshwater, “Douglas Lake,” Michigan. Silver Spring,
Florida. Female, Flemming solution to glycerine; from Florida. Male,
from Michigan, sublimate to balsam.
CYATHOLAIMUS, Bastian, 1865.
Fig. 17, Plate VI.
20.
5 hee At Gk. Ailes 2 88.
1.6 mm.
16. 2. Pode ES Ee 2.1
The moderately thick layers of the transparent, colorless, naked cuticle
are traversed by about fifteen hundred transverse striae, resolvable into
transverse rows of distinct dots, which are not very materially modified in
the lateral fields. The slightly conoid neck ends in a truncated head, whose
lip region is set off by an almost imperceptible expansion. The cuticle be-
comes somewhat thicker toward the head, and the dotlike markings more
distinct and refractive. Beginning near the head and ending near the spin-
neret there are circular markings arranged in somewhat irregular rows
along the lateral fields. The longitudinal distance between these markings
near the middle of the body is a little greater than the radius of the body,
and the diameter of the circles is somewhat greater than the width of one
of the annules, sometimes twice as great. These markings are not all of the
same size, some being nearly twice as large as others.* The lip region is
twelve-parted, and there are twelve longitudinal chitinous structures sur-
rounding the vestibule. These no doubt indicate the infolding of the lips
when closed. Probably the best conception of the lip region is expressed by
saying that there are six lips, each two-parted, but that the divisions are all
15. Cyatholaimus truncatus, n.sp.
very similar to each other. On the front of the lips there are six forward _
pointing innervated papillae arranged in the usual position. Along the outer
margin of the head there are ten acute, tapering, cephalic setae, two lateral,
and four submedian pairs. The longest of these setae are about equal to
the radius of the head. According to the position of the lips these setae
vary in attitude. They may be folded together on the front of the head so
as to be in the position of the spokes of a wheel, but they may point
forward when the mouth is partly open, and are in a somewhat spreading
position when the mouth is wide open. The pharynx is on the whole con-
oid, and about three-fourths as deep as the head is wide. Springing from a
little behind its middle is a strong, conical, acute, forward pointing dorsal
tooth, the ventral contour of which lies approximately in the axis of the
*The two most pronounced rows are nearly opposite the edges of the lateral fields,
but there is an irregular median row.
FREE-LIVING FRESH-WATER NEMATODES 95
head. Surrounding the pharynx the muscles are somewhat more powerful
than in the oesophagus immediately behind, so that there is a very faint
pharyngeal bulb. The oesophagus is at first about two-thirds as wide as
the corresponding portion of the neck, but gradually enlarges after passing
through the nerve-ring, so that finally it is two-thirds as wide as the base
of the neck. The lining of the oesophagus is a distinct feature throughout
its length. There is no very distinct cardia. There are no eye-spots. The
amphids, which are about one-third as wide as the head, are spirals of about
two and one-half winds, and are placed opposite the apex of the dorsal
tooth. The intestine, which is separated from the oesophagus by a distinct
constriction, is at first one-half to two-thirds as wide as the body, but in the
greater part of its length is about two-thirds as wide as the body. It is
thick walled, and is composed of cells of such a size that comparatively few
are required to build a circumference, probably about six. The cells con-
tain rather numerous, conspicuous, brownish granules of variable size, the
largest of which have a diameter about equal to double the width of one
of the annules of the cuticle, the smallest of which are very much smaller.
These granules are arranged irregularly, and can hardly be said to suggest
any tessellation. From the broad, raised anus the rectum, which is refractive
and nearly as long as the anal body diameter, extends inward and forward.
The tail is conoid to the subacute conoid spinneret, which has a diameter
about one-eighth to one-tenth as great as that of the base of the tail. There
do not appear to be any caudal setae. The lateral fields appear to be fully
one-third as wide as the body. The nerve-ring surrounds the oesophagus
somewhat obliquely. The excretory pore appears to be situated at a distance
from the anterior extremity about two and one-half times as great as the
width of the head. The renette cell appears to be small and located some
distance behind the base of the neck. From the elevated vulva the vagina
leads inward at right angles to the ventral surface about half way across
the body, where it joins the two-parted uterus. The reflexed, tapering
ovaries reach about two-thirds the way back to the vulva, and contain a
dozen or more developing ova arranged somewhat irregularly, especially
toward the blind end. The rather thin shelled ovate to ellipsoidal eggs are
a little longer than fhe body is wide, and about two-thirds as wide as long.
They have been seen to occur in each uterus one at a time, and are appar-
ently deposited before segmentation begins.
59.
1.7 66 15. -M _— or.
TO snore ag Ser 12 fy
The tail of the male is like that of the female in form and size, but the
anus is more prominently elevated. There is a row of four small pre-anal,
ventral, tubular, protrudable supplementary organs. The final one of these
is opposite the middle of the spicula; the penultimate nearly opposite the
proximal ends of the spicula. The foremost is about three times as far
from the anus as the penultimate. From this it will be seen that the organs
1.6 mm.
96 N. A. COBB
are slightly more nearly approximated to each other posteriorly. These
organs are not conspicuous features, and scarcely disturb the ventral con-
tour. It is possible that each is connected with a unicellular glandular struc-
ture nearby. The two equal, tapering, somewhat arcuate spicula are one and
one-third times as long as the anal body diameter. Their proximal ends
are cephalated by expansion. The accessory pieces alongside are four-fifths
as long as the spicula, and somewhat broader than the spicula. In their
widest part they are one-sixth as wide as the corresponding portion of the
body. They are of rather uniform width throughout. There is a slight
constriction near each end, and the distal extremity appears to be very
minutely dentate. The spicula are about half as wide as the accessory pieces.
The ejaculatory duct is two-thirds as wide as the corresponding portion of
the body, as is also the testis. The blind end is as far behind the base of
the neck as this latter is behind the anterior extremity.
Habitat: Silver Springs, Fla. Flemming solution to glycerine.
ETHMOLAIMUS, de Man, 1880.
Fig. 19, Plate VII.
27
, : 2.5 102.184 ‘54’ 90.
16. Ethmolaimus americanus, n.sp. as: Ribdeaseiskts ra! ic Jes 4 6 mm.
245 430 5G oe
The thin, transparent layers of the practically naked cuticle are tra-
versed by very fine transverse striae, resolvable with high powers into rows
of closely set dots, which are not modified on the lateral fields. Near the
head the dots are a little coarser than elsewhere on the anterior portion of
the body. On the tail the dots are much farther apart and, though really
arranged in transverse rows, at first glance appear to be scattered irreg-
ularly. The conoid neck ends in a somewhat truncated head, which bears
on its outer margin a circlet of four slender, spreading submedian cephalic
setae, each about half as long as the head is wide. There appear to be
twelve minute papillae in the lip region, which when folded together forms
a rather small, cyathiform cavity, in the midst of which stands the thumb-
shaped, forward-pointing dorsal tooth. This tooth is attached to a dis-
tinctly thickened rib of chitin, which extends from the lip region back to the
base of the pharynx, and is thicker anteriorly than it is posteriorly. This
thickened dorsal rib causes the pharynx to appear somewhat more strongly
built on the dorsal side than on the ventral side. The tooth tapers slightly
to a blunt point, and has a length about one-fourth as great as the width of
the front of the head. Behind it the pharynx is somewhat prismoid and
approximately one-fifth as wide as the head.- It ends abruptly at the base.
The pharynx is surrounded by a pharyngeal bulb, the musculature of which
is set off distinctly from that of the oesophagus, in addition to which there is
a constriction between the bulb and the oesophagus. The somewhat obscure,
slender, apparently spiral amphids consist of about one and one-half winds.
They are located opposite the posterior portion of the pharynx, and are one-
FREE-LIVING FRESH-WATER NEMATODES Q7
third as wide as the corresponding portion of the head. There are no eye-
spots. The oesophagus begins as a tube three-fifths as wide as the base of the
head, and it continues to have this diameter until it expands rather sud-
denly to form a somewhat ellipsoidal or obscurely pyriform cardiac bulb,
which is four-fifths as wide as the base of the neck, and contains an obscure,
elongated, relatively narrow valvular apparatus. The lining of the oeso-
phagus is a distinct feature throughout its length. There is no very dis-
tinct cardia, but the preliminary cells of the intestine are different from those
which immediately follow. The rather thick-walled intestine is separated
from the oesophagus by a deep and distinct constriction, and becomes at
once about half as wide as the body. Thereafter it widens out gradually so
as to become three-fourths as wide as the body. It is composed of cells of
such a size that probably about six to eight are required to build a circum-
ference. The cells contain granules of variable size, the largest of which have
a diameter half as great as that of the terminus of the tail. From the rather
inconspicuous but slightly depressed anus the rectum, which is about as
long as the anal body diameter, extends inward and forward. The body be-
gins to taper slightly from some distance in front of the anus, but tapers
more rapidly behind the anus in such fashion that at the beginning of the
posterior fifth the diameter is about one-sixth as great as at the anus; thence
onward the tail is cylindroid, and ends in a tubular spinneret, less than half
as wide as the terminus. The spinneret tapers slightly to a blunt point, and
is armed at its base with one or more setae as long as itself. The caudal
glands appear to be located in the base of the tail. The lateral fields are
well-developed and fully one-third as wide as the body. The renette cell
appears to be located a short distance behind the cardiac bulb. The position
of the excretory pore is unknown,—possibly it is at the base of the lips.
The nerve-ring surrounds the oesophagus somewhat obliquely. From the
elevated, rather broad vulva the vagina leads inward at right angles to the
ventral surface fully half way across the body, where it joins the sym-
metrically-placed uteri. The reflexed ovaries reach as far back as the vulva,
—at least in specimens in which the uteri contain no eggs. The fully de-
veloped ova are nearly twice as long as the body is wide and about one-
third as wide as long. The form, size and number of the eggs remains un-
determined, but it seems probable that they occur in the uteri one at a time.
Habitat: Spring, Washington Country Club, Chevy Chase, Md.
Sublimate to balsam. .
MONHYSTERA, Bastian, 1865.
Fig. 20, Plate VII.
. 62.
AGF: 220 re 88.
BOs 31); aswee 3.1
The thin, transparent layers of the colorless cuticle are traversed by
about eight hundred transverse striae, resolvable with difficulty into rows of
17. Monhystera sentiens, n.sp. 1.6 mm.
98 N. A. COBB
somewhat dotlike elements. These striae are more readily visible toward
the extremities, especially the posterior extremity. The conoid neck becomes
convex-conoid toward the head, which is somewhat rounded. Throughout
the body there are rather numerous, long, slender somatic setae having a
length equal to the radius of the body. These setae are a little longer toward
the extremities than they are near the middle of the body. On the outer
margin of the head, a trifle in front of the base of the pharynx, there are
ten spreading, tapering cephalic setae, one on each lateral line, and two of
somewhat unequal size on each submedian line. The longest of these setae
are more than half as long as the head is wide. A little more than twice as
far back as the amphids there is a rather definite circlet of cervical or sub-
cephalic setae arranged in submedian positions. The lips appear to be three
in number, and are longitudinally striated or fluted. The thin flap-like, stri-
ated portions are capable of assuming a revolute position. The basal por-
tion of the lip region is considerably thicker than the flaps, and is arched
over the margin of the pharynx. This latter is wide and shallow. Just
beneath the lips it is two-thirds as wide as the front of the head. It closes
together rapidly, so that its base is located at a distance from the anterior
extremity about equal to the radius of the head. In other words, the pos-
terior portion of the pharynx is about half way back to the amphids. These
latter are circular, and one-third to one-fourth as wide as the correspond-
ing portion of the head. Their distance from the anterior extremity is about
equal to half the width of the front of the head. A short distance in front
of each amphid there is a granular nucleus, which closely resembles the
nerve cells that are found in the neck, and seems doubtless to be the nucleus
of the nerve cell which is connected in some way with the function of the
amphids. The oesophagus reaches to the base of the lips, and into it is set
the posterior portion of the pharynx. At first the oesophagus is only two-
thirds as wide as the base of the head. It continues to have this diameter, or
a little more, until after it passes through the nerve-ring. Thence onward it
gradually increases so that finally it is about two-thirds as wide as the base
of the neck. The lining of the oesophagus is a fairly distinct feature. The
intestine, which is separated from the oesophagus by a distinct constriction,
is composed of cells of such a size that probably six to eight are required to
build a circumference. The anterior portion of the intestine is somewhat
bulbous in form, and is separated from the oesophagus on the one side and
the true intestine on the other, by a pair of constrictions. This portion may
be looked upon as a strongly developed cardia. The intestine is moderately
thick walled, and ends posteriorly in a short, wide rectum, hardly as long as
the anal body diameter. The posterior extremity of the female begins to
taper from near the vulva, and continues to taper at about the same rate
behind the tail as in front of it. The tail itself is conoid in the anterior four-
fifths, and cylindroid in the posterior fifth. The terminus is hardly swollen,
and is about one-sixth as wide as the base of the tail. The spinneret is
rounded and bears a couple of submedian setae twice as long as its own
FREE-LIVING FRESH-WATER NEMATODES 99
diameter. The three caudal glands are located in the anterior third of
the tail. The lateral fields vary in width in different parts of the body.
A little in front of the anus they are about two-fifths as wide as the corre-
sponding portion of the body, and contain rather numerous scattered nuclei
of such a size that about eight would be required to reach across the field.
Farther forward the field is narrower, about one-fourth as wide as the
middle of the body. Anteriorly it is wider, about one-third as wide as the
base of the neck. Nothing is known concerning the renette. The nerve-
ring surrounds the oesophagus somewhat obliquely a little in front of the
middle of the neck. From the elevated and rather large and conspicuous
vulva the vagina leads inward at right angles nearly half way across the
body, where it joins the single uterus, which extends forward, and is of
such a size as to contain apparently but one egg at atime. The ovary, which
at first is three-fourths as wide as the body, extends forward and tapers
gradually, so that at the blind end, considerably in front of the cardia and
a short distance behind the nerve-ring, it is one-fourth as wide as the corre-
sponding portion of the body. It sometimes happens that the blind end of
the ovary is disposed in a single coil. The rather thick shelled eggs are as
long as the body is wide, and about three-fourths as wide as long, and appear
to be deposited before segmentation begins. The small spermatozoa found in
the uterus are of such a size that at least ten placed side by side would be
required to span the diameter of one of the eggs. There is a very small,
posterior rudimentary branch to the uterus, which extends backward from
the vulva a distance about equal to two-thirds, the radius of the body.
Around the vulva are four distinct, unicellular ‘vaginal glands.
71.
7 94 22. -M— 87.
107-2" 33°56 A233
The tail of the male resembles that of the female in form and size.
As in the females, the three caudal glands are found in the anterior third
of the tail, and do not extend materially farther forward than the anus.
The two equal, L-shaped, slender, slightly tapering brownish spicula are a
little longer than the anal body diameter. The anterior three-fifths lie nearly
parallel to the body axis, while the posterior two-fifths are arranged nearly
at right angles to the body axis. The distal extremities of the spicula are
slightly widened. At their widest part, namely near the proximal ends, the
spicula are about one-eighth as wide as the corresponding portion of the
body. They are very slightly narrower distally than proximally, where they
are barely cephalated by expansion. The accessory piece is not strongly
developed. The main portion of it lies parallel to the distal two-fifths of the
spicula, and is connected with the dorsal surface of the body by means of
muscles. The ejaculatory duct is one-half as wide as the corresponding
portion of the body. There are two outstretched testes. The blind end of
the anterior testis is located a short distance behind the nerve-ring, while
the blind end of the posterior testis is located about as far in front of the
1.5 mm.
100 N. A. COBB
anus as the terminus is behind it. The testes are broad and some parts appear
to fill up the main portion of the body cavity.
Habitat: Sand bar off Plummer’s Island, Potomac River. Subli-
mate to balsam.
ONCHOLAIMELLUS, de Man, 1886.
Fig. 21, Plate VII.
53
9 8&5 18 -M- OI.
Ser Wee. -tre e: 1.4 mp
The moderately thick layers of the transparent, naked, colorless cuticle
seem to be destitute of markings of any kind. If there are any striations
they must be exceedingly minute. The conoid neck becomes a little convex-
conoid toward the head, which is subtruncated, and has a lip region almost
imperceptibly expanded. There are ten long, curved, tapering, cephalic
setae, located a trifle in front of the middle of the pharynx, two lateral, and
eight submedian. The members of the submedian pairs are placed one in
front of the other, the hinder members being only about two-thirds as long
as the forward members. It is the forward members that are in the same
circlet with the lateral setae. These latter are about as long as the longest
submedian setae. The bases of the lips are nearly as thick as the wall of
the head, but they gradually become quite thin, though the flaps are not so
marked as they usually are in Oncholaimus. There are six lips, and each
bears on its anterior surface, near the margin of the head, a somewhat out-
ward pointing, minute, innervated papilla, which does not very markedly in-
terfere with the contour of the front of the head. The somewhat cylindroid
pharynx is about twice as long as the front of the head is wide, and the
average diameter of the cavity is a little more than one-third of its length.
At the middle the pharynx is about half as wide as the corresponding por-
tion of the head. Its walls are fairly well chitinized, and appear to be des-
titute of onchi. The description is derived from a single specimen, in which
the mouth is filled with detritus, and it is possible that very minute teeth
might have escaped observation, but this does not seem at all probable.
The bottom of the pharynx where it, is set on the end of the oesophagus, is
in the shape of a broad, shallow, hollow cone. At a distance from the
anterior extremity twice as great as the length of the pharynx the amphids
are seen. These are somewhat elongated, roughly ovate in contour, and
more distinctly marked anteriorly than posteriorly. The anterior border is
a curved, chitinous structure about one-third as wide as the corresponding
portion of the head. Slightly behind the anterior border the amphid has its
greatest diameter. It is about as long as the corresponding radius of the
head, and is extended backward by an apparently tubular structure, which
soon becomes indefinite. Viewed dorso-ventrally the amphids appear like
rather deep invaginations of the cuticle, and each occupies fully half of the
18. Oncholaimellus heterurus, n.sp.
FREE-LIVING FRESH-WATER NEMATODES IOI
corresponding radius of the neck, and opposite them the oesophagus is a
trifle narrower than it is either in front of or behind them. The oeso-
phagus, which at first is about half as wide as the base of the head, con-
tinues to have approximately the same diameter until after it passes through
the nerve-ring, which is somewhat in front of the middle of the neck. Be-
hind the nerve-ring the oesophagus becomes somewhat wider, and is finally
about two-thirds as wide as the base of the neck. The lining of the oeso-
phagus is a fairly distinct feature. The intestine, which becomes at once
nearly three-fourths as wide as the body, is set off from the oesophagus by
a distinct constriction. There does not appear to be any well developed car-
dia. The cells composing the intestine contain scattered granules, which
give rise to a very obscure tessellation, and also contain doubly refractive
granules, which, however are not spherical in form, though their diameter
in different directions is not very variable. The tail of the male tapers rap-
idly from the anus, so that at the end of the anterior fourth it has a
diameter but little greater than that of the terminal spinneret. Near the an-
terior end of the cylindrical part there occur a pair of subventral arcuate,
tapering setae, which are about as long as the corresponding diameter of
the tail. In front of these there is a ventrally submedian pair of papillae,
and also there is a dorsally submedian pair a little in front of these latter.
The spinneret is of a simple character, and has the terminus almost imper-
ceptibly swollen. There do not appear to be any setae on the spinneret.
A trifle in front of the proximal ends of the spicula there springs from a
ventrally submedian lines a somewhat weakly developed bursa, which extends
slightly beyond the body contour, but only does this in front of the anus.
It recedes into the cuticle at a point slightly in front of the caudal setae.
This bursa does not have any ribs and is not striated in any way. The two
equal, elongated, rather uniform, slightly cephalated spicula are a little
more than twice as long as the anal body diameter, and in their anterior
halves are nearly straight. In their posterior halves they are slightly
arcuate. At the point where they attain their greatest width they are about
one-fourth as wide as the corresponding portion of the body. Seen dorso-
ventrally they are somewhat narrower and straighter than when seen in
profile. The accessory piece appears to be compounded of a number of
small chitinous elements, the whole structure being a little less than one-
third as long as the spicula. It is not very strongly developed, and is not a |
very conspicuous feature. The ejaculatory duct is about half as wide as the
corresponding portion of the body. There are two testes outstretched in
opposite directions. The blind end of the anterior testis is about as far be-
hind the base of the neck as this latter is behind the anterior extremity.
The posterior testis is smaller, but just how much smaller is unknown, as
its blind end could not be located in the single specimen examined. Little or
nothing is known concerning the lateral fields and the renette.
Habitat: Fresh water pond, near Ocala, Fla. Bouin solution to
glycerine.
102 N. A. COBB
Note: There is some doubt as to whether this species should be as-
signed to the genus Oncholaimellus for the following reasons: There are
no pharyngeal teeth. The amphid varies somewhat from that of the type
species. The spicula are of equal size, whereas in the type species one of the
spicula is only half as long as the other.
CEPHALOBUS, Bastian, 1865.
Fig. 22, Plate VIII.
Sh
Ti TS. el ks 04.
1,.62:403017 23104 ae 23
The thin, transparent, colorless layers of the naked cuticle are traversed
by about seven hundred plain, transverse striae, resolvable with high powers
without very much difficulty. The conoid neck becomes convex-conoid to-
" ward the obscurely lobed head, which is rounded in front, and is set off by
an almost imperceptible, broad, exceedingly shallow constriction. There are
no cephalic setae, and no eye-spots; no amphids have been seen. There are
three rather distinct, bluntly conoid lips, which are rounded in front, each
of which apparently has two inconspicuous innervated papillae. The open
vestibule leads to a conoid pharynx, which is about one and one-half times
as long as the lip region is wide, and tapers from front to back in a com-
paratively uniform way. Between the lips it has a width about one-third as
great as that of the lip region. The posterior half of the pharynx rests in
the anterior end of.the oesophagus, which enlarges very perceptibly, so that
a little behind the base of the pharynx it is more than half as wide as the
corresponding portion of the head. It continues to have relatively much
the same width until near the middle, where it is about three-fifths as wide
as the middle of the neck. There it suddenly diminishes in size so as to be
only one-fourth to one-fifth as wide as the corresponding portion of the
neck. Passing through the nerve-ring with this narrow diameter it finally
enlarges to form an ellipsoidal cardiac bulb about two-thirds as wide as the
base of the neck, containing a rather distinct triplex but not very complex
valvular apparatus of the form usually seen in this genus. There is no very
definite cardia. The intestine, which is separated from the oesophagus by
a rather broad and shallow constriction, is at first only half as wide as the
corresponding portion of the body. It soon becomes thicker walled, and
enlarges so as to be three-fourths as wide as the corresponding portion of
the body. It is composed of cells of such a size that probably only about
two are required to build a circumference. The contents of the cells are not
distributed so as to give rise to anything distinct in the way of tessellation.
The posterior lip of the anus is very slightly elevated. From the anus the
rectum, which is somewhat longer than the anal body diameter, leads inward
and forward. The rectum is separated from the intestine by a rather dis-
tinct constriction. The tail is at first convex-conoid, the convexity existing
19. Cephalobus sub-elongatus, n.sp. .6 mm.
FREE-LIVING FRESH-WATER NEMATODES 103
—
almost entirely on the dorsal surface. Through the middle third the tail
tapers much more rapidly than elsewhere, so that at the beginning of the
posterior fourth it has a diameter no more than one-fifth as great as at the
anus. Thence onward it is conoid to the acute terminus. There is no spin-
neret. Very little is known concerning the lateral fields, but at the middle
of the body they appear to be one-third as wide as the corresponding portion
of the body. There do not appear to be any distinct wings. The excretory
pore is located opposite the nerve-ring. This latter surrounds the oesophagus
obliquely, and is accompanied by nerve cells, of which the greater number
are behind the nerve-ring and in front of the cardiac bulb. From the mas-
sive elevated vulva the rather strongly chitinized, slightly colored vagina
leads inward at right angles to the ventral surface nearly half way across
the body, where it joins the single uterus, which extends forward. In speci-
mens which do not yet contain fully developed eggs, and in which the uterus
is occupied by spermatozoa, the flexure in the sexual apparatus occurs about
half way between the vulva and the base of the neck. The ovary extends
straight backward, and finally tapers to a blunt end a short distance in front
of the anus. At the rear end the ovary is one-half as wide as the corre-
sponding portion of the body. The ova appear to be arranged more or less
single file in the greater part of the ovary, whose walls contain distinct
nuclei of relatively large size. These nuclei are of such a size that about
six to eight placed side by side would reach across the body, and are re-
moved from each other in a longitudinal direction a distance equal to about
two-thirds of the body diameter. None of these cells could be seen in that
portion of the sexual tube in front of the vulva, and it is surmised that the
cells composing the ovarian tube are markedly different in their character
from those composing the tube between the ovary and the uterus and those
composing the wall of the uterus. The spermatozoa have been seen packed in
the uterus somewhat like a roll of coin, though each one is thinner at the
margins than at the center where the nucleus exists. The spermatozoa are
of such a size that the uterus may contain about two dozen, arranged single
file.
Habitat: Moss, Bog. W. End of Douglas Lake, Mich. This species close-
ly resembles C. elongatus de Man, and possibly may prove to be the same. At
present, judging from a single specimen it appears to differ in the following
points: (1) The tail of the female is of different form, since that of elongatus
is nearly conical; (2) No wings have been seen on sub-elongatus, while they
appear to be a marked feature of elongatus; (3) There is no expansion of
the lip region in elongatus as in sub-elongatus; (4) The vulva in sub-elon-
gatus is far more massive; (5) the pharynx in elongatus is more elongated,
and longer as compared with the length of the head; (6) oesophagus is
relatively slenderer in elongatus. Sublimate to balsam.
Zeer Tes FE A ;
20. Cephalobus setosus, n.sp. Sa Ni Gi Ae gt .7 mm.
SF DNAS Oa Po Ae 3:
The moderately thick layers of the naked, transparent, colorless cuticle
are traversed by 425 transverse striae, which are not further resolvable.
104 _ N. A. COBB
The striae are more or less interrupted on the lateral fields by two wings,
or by a single wing indicated by two longitudinal lines. The width of the
wing near the middle of the body is about equivalent to the width of four
of the annules of the cuticle. Toward the tail end the width of the inter-
rupted space is about equivalent to the width of three of the annules, and
near the middle of the neck the width is also about equivalent to that of
three of the corresponding annules. Through the middle of the lateral space
on which the annules are interrupted there passes a longitudinal refractive
line. The posterior portion of the neck is cylindroid; the anterior half
conoid to the head, which is not set off in any way. The lips are arranged
in two series: an outer series of six two-parted lips, and an inner series of
three obscurely two-parted projecting flaps, each armed at the anterior
rounded corners with short, arcuate, tapering, acute, forward-pointing
bristles. Each of the two parts of the six outer lips or appendages is con-
oid and acute, and the spaces separating them are much narrower than those
separating the lips themselves. At the base of each of the lateral two-parted
lips there is a transverse mark, which may possibly be the outer expression
of the amphid. This marking is very minute and about four times as wide
as it is long, and is placed transversely on the base of the lip, just in front
of the foremost cervical annule. It spans about one-sixth of the width of the
head at this point. The three inner appendages, which may more properly
be termed the lips, are about as long as they are wide, and seem to be flex-
ible. They rather closely surround the mouth opening. Each is half as
wide again at its free extremity as it is at the base, and the total length is
about equal to one-fourth of the diameter of the front of the head. The
setae with which these lips or flaps are armed are about two-thirds as long
as the flaps themselves. The rather obscure, narrow, cylindroid pharynx
is about as long as the base of the head is wide, and its lumen is hardly
wider than the thickness of the cuticle. The oesophagus surrounds the
pharynx, but is narrower in this region than it is immediately behind the
pharynx. Behind the pharynx it commences as a tube about three-fifths as
wide as the base of the head, and continues to have about the same diameter
until after it passes through the nerve-ring. It does increase a trifle in
diameter, however, so that at the nerve-ring it is about one-half as wide as
the corresponding portion of the neck. Some distance behind the nerve-ring,
namely, at a distance about equal to one and one-half diameters of the neck,
there is a slight break in the musculature of the oesophagus. Behind this
break the oesophagus begins to taper very gradually and continues to de-
crease in diameter until it finally expands to form the somewhat ellipsoidal or
pyriform cardiac bulb, which is about two-thirds as wide as the base of the
neck, and contains a distinct, rather simple, triple, chitinized valvular appa-
ratus. That portion of the oesophagus immediately in front of the cardiac
bulb has a diameter about one-fourth as great as that of the corresponding
portion of the neck. The lining of the oesophagus can be seen throughout its
length, and is a fairly distinct feature. The intestine which at first is thin-
FREE-LIVING FRESH-WATER NEMATODES TOS
walled is separated from the oesophagus by a distinct and deep constriction,
and becomes at once about three-fourths as wide as the body. The anterior
portion of the intestine is characterized by the presence of a considerable cav-
ity, which, however, soon narrows, and, as the internal wall of the intestine
is rather strongly refractive, the narrow, sinuous lumen is a very conspicuous
feature. From the rather conspicuous depressed anus the rectum, which is
rather strongly chitinized and somewhat longer than the anal body diameter,
extends inward and forward. The tail is somewhat concave conoid from
the anus to the very acute terminus. There are no caudal glands. The lat-
eral fields appear to be about one-third as wide as the body. The nerve-
ring surrounds the oesophagus somewhat squarely. The excretory pore
appears to be located near the nerve-ring. The nature of the internal sexual
organs remains uncertain, but the vulva is evidently located near the middle
of the body. The description is derived from an immature specimen.
Habitat: Cranberry bog, Arlington Farm, Virginia. Flemming so-
lution to glycerine.
BASTIANA, de Man, 1876.
Fig. 23, Plate VIII.
2 8° 18) 58, So.
21. Bastiana exilis, n.sp. iii air set BS 1.4 mm,
Rte Rare, ee Ee
The moderately thick layers of the transparent, colorless, naked cuticle
are traversed by about eight hundred forty transverse striae, which do not
appear to be further resolvable. These striae exist in the outer as well as
inner cuticle, so that the entire contour of the body is crenate. Rather con-
spicuous lateral wings are present, the optical expression of which is two
distinctly refractive longitudinal lines opposite the lateral fields, separated
from each other by a distance somewhat greater than the width of one of
the annules of the cuticle. The gradually tapering conoid neck ends in a
somewhat truncate head, which is not set off in any way, and which bears
a circlet of at least six cephalic setae, of which four submedian are the
longer, and somewhat longer than the head is wide. Possibly each of these
latter is accompanied by a shorter seta, thus making ten in all. Apparently
labial papillae are present, but they have not been sufficiently clearly seen
to permit of enumeration. There is no distinct pharynx. The amphids, lo-
cated as in B. gracilis deMan, are somewhat in the form of the end of a
shepherd’s crook. They are perhaps to be regarded as broad spiral bands of
about one turn. So regarded, the band may be conceived to begin on the
ventral side where its end is rounded and its contour distinct, pass forward,
and then curve backward and end indefinitely at a point somewhat in the
rear of the beginning. The amphids are half to two-thirds as wide as the
corresponding portion of the neck, and somewhat longer than wide. There
are no eye-spots. The oesophagus begins as a tube fully two-thirds as wide
as the head. It gradually increases in diameter as it passes backward, and at
106 N. A. COBB
its posterior extremity is three-fourths as wide as the base of the neck.
There is no definite cardia. The lining of the oesophagus is indistinct. The
intestine, which is separated from the oesophagus by an obscure constriction,
becomes at once three-fourths as wide as the body, is rather thick walled,
and its cells contain rather uniform, colorless granules, not arranged in any
definite manner. From the rather raised anus the conspicuous rectum, which
is twice as long as the anal body diameter, extends inward and forward.
The tail is conoid, but tapers more rapidly near the acute terminus. A short
distance in front of the terminus it is nearly half as wide as at the base.
Nothing is known concerning the renette. The lateral fields have not been
distinctly seen, but they appear to be about one-third as wide as the body.
Nothing definite is known concerning the internal sexual organs, as the spect-
mens examined were not fully developed.
28.
4°56. 19,. -~M-. 92.
AAPG: Be Pewe We rep ia
The tail of the male is like that of the female in form and size,
except that the anus is more prominently raised. In front of the anus
and extending forward to the base of the neck there is a ventral row of
ninety supplementary organs. These are of small size, and each ap-
pears when seen in profile to be a slight conical, innervated elevation
having an altitude about one-third as great as the width of its base.
These organs are removed from each other a distance on an average
about equal to the radius of the body or a little more. They are some-
what nearer together posteriorly than anteriorly. Near the base of the
neck the distance between two adjacent organs is about equal to the
body diameter. The two equal, tapering, acute, nearly straight spicula
are about one and one-third times as long as the anal body diameter.
They are slightly cephalated by expansion, the cephalum occupying
about one-third of the length. At the widest part, namely in the cephala,
the spicula are one-fourth to one-third as wide as the corresponding
portion of the body. They do not appear to have any accessory pieces.
The spicula appear, when seen in profile, to be arranged at an angle
of forty-five degrees to the body axis. Beginning at. the anus and ex-
tending obliquely backward there is a strand of muscle which is at-
tached to the dorsal side of the body. The two testes are outstretched
in opposite directions. The blind end of the anterior testis is about as
far behind the base of the neck as the nerve-ring is in front of it, while
the blind end of the posterior testis is about twice as far in front of
the anus as this latter is in front of the terminus.
Habitat: Fresh water, Tynne Station, Fla. Bouin solution to gly-
cerine.
1.4 mm.
FREE-LIVING FRESH-WATER NEMATODES 107
APHANOLAIMUS, de Man, 1880.
Fig. 25, Plate VIII.
43.
: ue 5 88 Sa BO
22. Aphanolaimus spiriferus, n.sp. : enh Le = 1.5 min.
T Stele road 1.9
The thin, transparent layers of the colorless, naked cuticle are traversed
by about one thousand transverse striae, which do not appear to be further
resolvable, or at any rate are resolvable with difficulty. The cuticle is also
traversed by longitudinal striations, manifestly due to subcuticular struc-
tures,—the submedian fields—and the attachment of the muscle cells. The
contour of the body is minutely crenate. There is a distinct wing extending
throughout the length of the body, whose presence is indicated by two re-
fractive lines occupying a space hardly greater than the width of one of the
annules of the cuticle. On being carefully examined these lines show traces
of the striations of the cuticle. The conoid neck ends in a somewhat rounded
head, whose lip region is set off by a minute constriction just in front of
the amphids. The contour of the front of the head is rounded, or, like
that of a very flat truncated cone. In the midst of the truncation there is
an exceedingly minute depression, the mouth pore. There does not appear
to be any very distinct pharynx, but the lining of the oesophagus is slightly
altered in the region of the head back as far as the posterior margins of the
amphids. It is not unlikely that this represents a distinct, though rudi-
mentary pharynx. The species, however, would naturally at first sight be
classed as being without a pharynx. The oesophagus begins as a tube about
half as wide as the base of the head, and expands very gradually until after
it passes through the nerve-ring. At the nerve-ring its width is about one-
third that of the corresponding portion of the neck. Behind the nerve-ring
the oesophagus begins to expand a little more rapidly, though still slowly.
When it reaches the end of the neck it is half as wide as the base of the
neck. For a distance equal to one body diameter, however, it decreases in
size, so that where it joins the intestine it is very narrow, only about one-
fifth as wide as the corresponding body diameter. Nevertheless, there ap-
pears to be a distinct, though exceedingly minute cardia. The lining of the
oesophagus is a fairly distinct feature throughout its length. The intestine,
which is at first thin-walled, gradually becomes half as wide as the body, and
is composed of cells of such a size that only two or three are required to
build a circumference. For the most part the wall of the intestine is moder-
ately thick. From the very slightly raised, rather inconspicuous anus the
slender rectum, which is about one and one-half times as long as the anal
body diameter, extends inward and forward. It is separated from the in-
testine by a very distinct and deep constriction. Near the middle the lateral
fields are about one-third as wide as the body. The ventral gland is a rather
elongated, saccate cell a little longer than the base of the neck is wide,
and about one-third as wide as long. It contains a large spherical nucleus,
108 N. A, COBB
with a large, fairly distinct nucleolus. There extend backward from
this cell two finger-shaped, submedian extensions nearly as long as the cell
itself. Notwithstanding the distinctness of the organ and appendages the
position of the excretory pore remains to be discovered. The tail tapers
from in front of the anus in such fashion that at the beginning of the
final fourth it has a diameter about one-fourth as great as at the anus.
Thence onward the tail is cylindroid to the terminus, which bears a trun-
cated, conical, unarmed spinneret. The three caudal glands are minute,
close together, opposite to and a little behind the anus. From the slightly
depressed vulva the chitinized vagina leads inward at right angles to the
ventral surface half way across the body, where it joins the two symmetrical-
ly placed uteri. The reflexed ovaries reach about one-third the distance
back to the vulva and contain a few developing ova arranged single file.
The species is viviparous. Two embryos and a developing egg have been
seen in each uterus at the same time. The eggs are somewhat elongated,
about as long as the body is wide, and a little less than half as wide as they
are long.
64
cpa ts Moline © oh Ee WO. taras 3
hc Gas Ba hee 2A PED
The tail of the male is like that of the female in form and size. In
front of the anus there is a ventral series of seven tubular, protrudable, sup-
plementary organs, occupying a space nearly equal to the length of the tail.
The hindermost is opposite the proximal ends of the spicula. Each of these
organs is about half as long as the body is wide, has its proximal end slightly
cephalated by expansion, and its distal end slightly curved. The circular
apertures through which the organs are protruded disturb the ventral con-
tour distinctly, each of them occupying a space about equal to the width of
four annules of the cuticle. There are no special setae or papillae either in
front of the anus or behind it. The two equal, uniform, slender, very
strongly arcuate spicula are about one and one-half times as long as the
anal body diameter, and their proximal ends are cephalated by expansion.
The proximal ends lie nearly opposite the body axis. There is a simple ac-
cessory piece, applied for a short distance to the distal ends of the spicula,
having a backward pointing process two-thirds as long as the anal body
diameter.
Habitat: Potomac River, Washington, D. C. Sublimate to balsam.
31
7233 By 207 EO dl coat
; By FRSA BO ABS
The moderately thin, transparent layers of the colorless, naked cuticle
are traversed by fine transverse striae, resolvable with moderate powers,
and not modified on the lateral fields. The presence of wings is indicated
by two lines extending from near the middle of the neck well onto the tail.
1.5 mm.
23. Aphanolaimus minor, n.sp.
FREE-LIVING FRESH-WATER NEMATODES I0Q
These occupy a space a little more than the width of one of the annules of
the cuticle, but sometimes one of these lines is more prominent than the
other. The conoid neck ends in a rounded head, which is not set off in any
way. There are no cephalic setae. There does not appear to be any distinct
pharynx. The lining of the oesophagus is slightly modified back twice as
far as the posterior margins of the amphids, and very likely this portion of
the tube may be regarded as a narrow rudimentary pharynx. Twice as far
from the anterior extremity as the base of this supposed pharynx. the
oesophagus is distinctly interrupted by a break in the musculature, although
there is no change in size, and just behind this break there are three distinct,
elongated nuclei, one in each segment of the oesophagus. These appear-
ances are reminiscent of the arrangement in Plectus, to which Aphanolaimus
is doubtless related. There do not appear to be any distinct lips, though
possibly there may be three exceedingly minute, well amalgamated, flattish
ones. Although at first glance the amphids appear to be circular, they are
really spiral in form. They are about one-fifth as wide as the corresponding
portion of the neck. Their distance from the anterior extremity is about
equal to the diameter of the head; or in other words, their centers are re-
moved from the anterior extremity a distance about twice as great as their
diameter. The amphids appear to be slightly larger in the male than in the
female. There are no eye-spots. The oesophagus begins at the base of the
above described pharynx, as a tube about half as wide as the corresponding
portion of the neck. It widens very gradually, so that where it passes
through the nerve-ring it is nearly one-third as wide as the corresponding
portion of the neck. At the middle, nearly opposite the nerve-ring, there
is an almost imperceptible increase in diameter, indicative of a deteriorated
median swelling. Finally, it expands into the narrowly pyriform cardiac
swelling destitute of any distinct valvular apparatus. This swelling is half
to two-thirds as wide as the base of the neck. The lining of the oesophagus
is a distinct feature throughout its length. There is no distinct cardia. The
intestine, which is at first only one-fifth as wide as the base of the neck,
joins the middle of the posterior surface of the cardiac swelling. It is
moderately thick-walled, and gradually becomes about two-thirds as wide as
the body. It appears to be made up of cells of such a size that few, prob-
ably two or three, or possibly four, are required to build a circumference.
The body tapers gradually from a long distance in front of the anus. This
latter is very slightly raised, more particularly on the anterior margin. From
it the rectum, which is about as long as the anal body diameter, extends in-
ward and forward. The tail is conoid in the anterior three-fourths. The
posterior fourth is cylindrical and has a diameter nearly one-third as great
as that of the base of the tail. It ends in a rounded, unarmed spinneret, bear-
ing an apiculum. The lateral fields appear to be about one-third as wide as
the body. The nerve-ring surrounds the oesophagus somewhat obliquely.
There appears to be a small renette cell opposite the anterior portion of
the intestine, but the position of the excretory pore has not been discovered.
IIo Ne tAL (COBB
From the inconspicuous vulva the vagina leads inward at right angles to the
ventral surface about half way across the body, where it joins the two sym-
metrically-placed uteri. The reflexed ovaries reach about half way back
to the vulva and contain half a dozen or more developing ova arranged
somewhat irregularly. The thin-shelled, ellipsoidal eggs are about as long
as the body is wide and about three-fifths as wide as long. They have been
seen in the uterus one at a time, and apparently are deposited before seg-
mentation begins.
3. 15. 23. -M- 85.
BS ose eS Base aut
The tail of the male is conoid in the anterior three-fourths in such
fashion that the beginning of the final fourth has a diameter of about one-
eighth that of the base of the tail; thence onward the tail is nearly cylin-
drical or expands slightly, and ends in a rounded terminus bearing an api-
culum forming an unarmed spinneret. The caudal glands are located in the
base of the tail. In front of the anus in the male there is a ventral row of
eight or nine protrudable, obscurely S-shaped, yellowish supplementary or-
gans. These appear to be of rather uniform size and are equally spaced.
Their length is somewhat greater than that of the radius of the body, and
they are placed at an angle of about thirty degrees to the body axis. They
are of rather uniform diameter throughout their length, but taper a little
toward the blunt distal extremity, and are obscurely cephalated at the
proximal ends. The distal extremity of the hindermost of these organs is
located nearly opposite the proximal ends of the spicula. The entire distance
occupied by the series is about one and one-half times as great as the length
of the tail. The two equal, tapering, strongly arcuate, brownish yellow spicula
are about one and one-half times as long as the anal body diameter. Their
proximal ends are cephalated by expansion, and extending from the proximal
ends toward the distal extremities there are straight, refractive lines indicat-
ing possibly that there is more to the framework of the spicula than appears
at first glance. The spicula curve inward and backward to near the dorsal!
side of the tail, and then pass forward so that their proximal extremities lie
opposite the body axis. The spicula are accompanied by a rather straight,
slender, slightly tapering, blunt accessory piece applied to their distal fifths.
From this point the accessory piece extends inward and backward at an
angle of sixty degrees, and ends a little to the dorsal side of the
body axis. At their widest part, just behind the cephala, the spicula
have a width about one-fifth as great as that of the corresponding portion of
the body. A little behind the middle of the tail there are two ventrally sub-
median setae, about half as long as the corresponding diameter of the tail.
The ejaculatory duct is about one-third as wide as the body. There are two
testicles, one extending forward and the other backward. The blind end of
the anterior testicle is a little farther behind the base of the neck than the
mm.
Ce a a oe
a Te ee
FREE-LIVING FRESH-WATER NEMATODES II!
nerve-ring is in front of it. The blind end of the posterior testicle lies just
in front of the anterior supplementary organ.
Habitat: Mud, Potomac River. Sublimate to balsam.
TYLENCHUS, Bastian, 1865.
60
27) | 300 a
24. Tylenchus symmetricus, n.sp. aot Ratelse pin [Yon cM ats .7 mm,
si Pe. Fae ER fo ee iy
The moderately thick layers of the transparent, colorless, naked cuticle
are traversed by fine plain transverse striae, which are not further resolvable.
There are two wings on the lateral fields, removed from each other a dis-
tance about equal to one-fourth to one-fifth the body diameter. The space
between these wings is very faintly marked with longitudinal lines, of which
two near the middle are more prominent than the others. The wings them-
selves bear traces of transverse striation. These wings begin near the
middle of the neck and end on the tail. The conoid neck becomes convex-
conoid toward the somewhat rounded head, which is not set off, or at least
only by an almost imperceptible constriction a short distance behind the lip
region. There are no distinct lips. What appear to be the faintest possible
traces of papillae may be seen on the lips, but these do not disturb the rounded
contour of the head. Were it not for the innervations it would be prac-
tically impossible to see them. The pharynx is tubular and just wide enough
to make a passage for the spear. This latter is slender, nearly one and one-
half times as long as the base of the head, and has a three-bulbed base about
one-fifth to one-fourth as wide as the corresponding portion of the head.
Near the middle the spear is closely surrounded by a rather inconspicuous
guiding-ring or cylinder, about one-fourth as long as the spear. At its
widest part, namely, in the proximal half, the diameter of the spear is less
than the width of two of the adjacent annules of the cuticle. The oesophagus
begins as a tube about one-third as wide as the base of the head, and con-
tinues to have this diameter until it expands to form the ellipsoidal or pro-
late median bulb. This latter is about three-fifths to two-thirds as wide as
the middle of the neck, and contains a distinct ellipsoidal valvular apparatus
about one-fifth as wide as the bulb itself. Behind the median bulb the
oesophagus is smaller than elsewhere. For a distance equal to twice the
width of the neck it has a width only about one-eighth to one-sixth
as great as that of the corresponding portion of the neck. There-
after, it expands to form the elongated-pyriform non-muscular cardiac swell-
ing, which is half as wide as the base of the neck, and contains a rather
conspicuous nucleus. The lining of the oesophagus is a fairly distinct feature
in its anterior part; but posteriorly it is much less distinct, and is very diffi-
cult to observe in the cardiac swelling. The intestine, which is separated
from the oesophagus by an indistinct constriction, becomes at once fully two-
thirds as wide as the body. Its cells are packed with large granules of some-
what variable size, the largest of which have a diameter about one-eighth as
great as that of the body, the smallest being considerably smaller. These
112 N. A. COBB
granules are so prominent as to obscure the cellular structure of the in-
testine. From the very slightly elevated and rather inconspicuous anus the
rectum, which is hardly as long as the anal body diameter, extends inward
and forward. The tail is conoid to the terminus, where it rather suddenly
tapers much more rapidly to a very acute point. This rapidly tapering por-
tion has a length about equal to one-fourth the anal body diameter, and the
diameter at the point where the change in taper begins is about equal to one-
fifth of the anal body diameter. The lateral fields appear to be a little more
than one-third as wide as the body. The nerve-ring surrounds the oesopha-
gus obliquely. The excretory pore is located a little behind the nerve-ring, a
little more than half way from the base of the neck to the middle of the
median bulb. From the slightly elevated, rather massive vulva the vagina
leads inward at right angles to the ventral surface nearly half way across
the body, where it joins the two uteri. Apparently the ovaries are out-
stretched. A single egg has been seen in one of the uteri. It is about twice
as long as the body is wide and about one-third as wide as long. It is thin-
shelled and apparently undergoes segmentation before being deposited.
53
28735) 320.5 M804
Pet Ht ae SY eat tae 9 Va Ber A RY
The tail of the male is like that of the female in form. From the raised
anus it is arcuate-conoid to the terminus, which is concave-conoid and ends
in an exceedingly fine slender point. The length of the terminus is about
one-third as great as the anal body diameter, while its diameter is about
one-fourth as great as the anal body diameter. There are no supplementary
organs, nor have any special papillae been seen either in front of the anus
or behind it. There is a fairly well developed, but not very prominent bursa,
which extends but little beyond the ventral contour at any point. It springs
from the submedian lines at a distance as far in front of the anus as the
middle of the tail is behind it. The bursa is striated like the cuticle, and its
margin is entire; it extends to near the end of the tail. Near the middle
of the tail there appears to be a bursal rib on each side, which does not
reach to the margin of the bursa. The ejaculatory duct is about one-third
as wide as the body. The blind end of the single outstretched testicle lies
a short distance behind the base of the neck.
Habitat: Marsh in black clay with much decayed vegetation, near Jm-
patiens, Arlington Farm, Virginia. Flemming solution to glycerine.
6 mm.
RHABDITIS, Dujardin, 1845.
71
12 108 °168 ‘55’ 938
T2e 8 ea Osa ae
The thin layers of the transparent, naked, colorless cuticle are traversed
by transverse striae, which are resolvable with high powers and appear to be
resolvable into rows of dots, but there is some doubt about this. The cuticle
25. Rhabditis punctata, n.sp. 1.8 mm.
FREE-LIVING FRESH-WATER NEMATODES 113
is longitudinally striated. Near the middle of the male there is a lateral area
nearly half as wide as the body, which is nearly destitute of striations. On
either side of this field the cuticle may be seen with high powers to be dis-
tinctly longitudinally striated. This lateral field narrows toward both ex-
tremities so as to be hardly wider than the spicula, so that the main portion
of the cuticle of these regions appears there to be longitudinally striated.
The neck is conoid, becoming almost imperceptibly convex-conoid toward
the head, which is somewhat rounded and bears six lips, which are fairly
well separated from each other, and each of which appears to be papillate.
The simple, unarmed pharynx is cylindrical and one-third as wide as the
hase of the head. Its cavity is four to five times as long as wide. No amphids
have been seen, and there are no eye-spots. The oesophagus receives the
base of the pharynx and becomes at once about two-thirds as wide as the
base of the head. It continues to have this diameter until it expands to
form the ellipsoidal median swelling, which has a distinctly radiated fibrous
structure. This swelling is about two-thirds as wide as the corresponding
portion of the neck, and is separated from the portion of the oesophagus
preceding it, as well as the portion succeeding it, by a refractive division in
the internal musculature. Behind the median swelling the oesophagus has
a diameter less than half as great as that of the corresponding portion of
the neck, and it narrows continuously until it reaches the pyriform cardiac
bulb, which is three-fourths as wide as the base of the neck and contains a
well developed, complicated, chitinous valvular apparatus half as wide as
the bulb itself. There is no distinct cardia. The somewhat transparent and
colorless intestine, which is separated from the oesophagus by a distinet
constriction, is composed of cells containing scattered granules of variable
size, the largest of which have a diameter somewhat less than the thickness
of the cuticle, and the smallest of which are very much smaller. The anus
is slightly raised, and from it the rectum, which is one and one-half times as
long as the anal body diameter, leads almost directly forward. The body
tapers for some distance in front of the anus; from the anus onward it is
conical to the acute terminus. There is no spinneret, and there are no caudal
glands. Nothing definite is known concerning the renette cell. The excre-
tory pore is located about half way between the median and posterior bulbs,
just behind the oblique nerve-ring. The two uteri extend in opposite direc-
tions, and the ovaries are reflexed, the flexures occurring the one not far
behind the base of the neck and the other not far in front of the anus.
The mature females contain scores of eggs in various stages of development,
the most advanced containing well-developed embryos.
63
2.3 162 25.9 -M 063
Piet 5 te eG
The tail of the male is conoid from the anus in such fashion that at the
beginning of the posterior third it has become reduced to a mere striated
nearly straight spine, which is no wider than one of the ribs of the bursa.
I, mm.
114 N. A. COBB
The dorsal contour of the tail continues as a more or less regular extension
of that of the body. The ventral contour, however, is elevated at the anus;
at any rate, when the spicula are partly extruded. This elevation appears to
be largely median, and there is a distinct groove on either side between it and
the bursa. When this groove is brought into optical section and the anal
elevation is disregarded the tail appears to be asymmetrically conoid. The
two equal, brownish, nearly straight spicula are fully twice as long as the
tail, or one and one-half times as long as the body diameter, measured oppo-
site the proximal ends of the spicula. The spicula in the distal three-fourths
taper to a blunt point. At their widest part, considerably in front of the
middle, they are one-fourth to one-fifth as wide as the corresponding portion
of the body. In the proximal fourths the spicula are rather suddenly nar-
rowed and terminate in bulbs or cephala, which have a diameter twice as
great as the portion of which they are expansions. Parallel to the spicula
there are accessory pieces. These are two-thirds to three-fourths as long as
the spicula, which they partially envelop. They are about as strongly chitin-
ized as the spicula themselves. The transparent, colorless bursa springs
from the submedian lines, nearly opposite the proximal ends of the spicula,
and when seen in profile only slightly exceeds the ventral contour in front
of the anus, but behind the anus exceeds the ventral contour of the tail
Proper so much that nearly the entire length of the ribs comes plainly into
view. The ribs are arranged in three groups: (1) Two ribs close together
opposite the middle of the spicula. (2) Four ribs close together opposite to,
and a trifle behind the anus. (3) Four ribs of which three are very close
together, and one a little farther forward, the whole group being opposite
the middle of the tail. Most of these ribs reach to the margin of the bursa,
which is entire and is not distinctly striated. The outer members of the
middle and posterior groups do not reach quite to the margin. The ejacu-
latory duct is nearly one-half as wide as the body. The single, outstretched
testicle has its blind end located about half as far behind the base of the
neck as this latter is behind the anterior extremity. At its blind end the
testicle is about one-third as wide as the body. It gradually increases in
width, so that it occupies four-fifths of the diameter of the middle of the
body. The spermatocytes are of large size, one-third to one-half as wide
as the body.
Habitat: About the roots of aquatic plants, Potomac River, Washing-
ton. 6G:
TRILOBUS, Bastian, 1865.
Fig. 15, Plate VI.
40
26. Trilobus longus, (Leidyv), Bastian NSARM Yi 1.2 mm.
ee aie 2 ee Ov BE
The thin, transparent layers of the colorless cuticle are traversed by
exceedingly fine plain transverse striae, more particularly visible in the
FREE-LIVING FRESH-WATER NEMATODES It5
lower layers with high powers. There are short hairs to be found here
and there on the surface of the body, more particularly toward the ex-
tremities. The conoid neck ends in a somewhat rounded head not set
off by any constriction. The cephalic setae appear to be ten in number
(eight submedian and two lateral), outward pointing, each about one-
sixth as long as the head is wide, and placed on the outer margin of the
front of the head opposite the posterior portion of the pharynx. The
members of the submedian pairs are, however, of unequal size. There
are six small, pointed lips surrounding the mouth opening. It is cer-
tain that these lips bear papillae, but the number is not known. Lat-
eral organs in the form of somewhat stirrup shaped markings one-
fourth as broad as the corresponding portion of the head, occur at a
short distance behind the base of the rudimentary pharyngeal cavity.
This latter is a more or less triquetrous cyathiform cavity having its
walls distinctly chitinized and bearing at its base one or more protuber-
ances near the point where the lumen of the oesophagus begins. One
of these is a ridge, the others minute teeth. The average width of the
main pharyngeal cavity is about one-third that of the head. The oeso-
phagus is slightly expanded to receive the pharynx, but otherwise be-
gins as a tube about three-fifths as wide as the anterior part of the
neck, and expands very gradually to the end, where it is a little more
than half as wide as the base of the neck. The lining of the oeso-
phagus is a distinct feature throughout its length. There is a distinct
rounded cardia. The intestine, which becomes at once about two-fifths
as wide as the body, is separated from the oesophagus by a distinct
constriction, in which lie the three granular bodies whose presence
gave origin to the name of the genus. The intestine is relatively thick
walled, its small cells containing scattered granules of small size, which
are not arranged in any very definite manner. The intestine frequently
contains diatoms in large numbers, thus indicating that these are a
common source of nourishment for this species. From the slightly de-
pressed anus the rectum, which is about as long as the anal body
diameter, extends inward and forward to join the intestine, which is
narrowed at its extremity so as to be about two-fifths as wide as the
body. Nothing is known concerning the ventral gland. The longi-
tudinal fields are distinctly developed, being about one-fourth as wide
as the worm itself. The nerve-ring surrounds the oesophagus some-
what obliquely. The tail is conoid in the anterior third in such fashion
that at the beginning of the middle third it has a diameter about one-
fourth as great as at the anus. Thence onward it tapers gradually to
the slightly swollen spinneret or outlet for the caudal glands. These
latter, three in number, are located tandem in the tail opposite to and
slightly behind the anus. From the slightly elevated vulva the vagina
leads inward at right angles to the ventral surface fully half way
across the body. The vagina is bifurcated and extends in opposite di-
116 N. A. COBB
rections, the reflexed ovaries passing about two-thirds the way back to
the vulva. Two or three eggs may occur in each uterus at one time.
These are somewhat ellipsoidal and thin shelled, being about two-thirds
as long as the body is wide and about two-thirds as wide as long. The
eggs appear to indicate at least the early stages of segmentation before
being deposited. The walls of the vagina present the peculiarity of being
very thick, and composed of concentric layers to the number of six or
seven, so that the organ is considerably broader than it is deep. Its in-
ternal wall presents the peculiarity of staining strongly with carmine.
1.3 83 13.7. -M- 02.
BP) pt eee pease h rape
The tail of the male is very much like that of the female in form
and size. Supplementary organs are found in front of the anus only.
These are six in number, of which three are very prominent. The an-
terior member of this group of three is about twice as far in front of
the anus as the spinneret is behind it. The members of this group are
equidistant, the distance between consecutive members being about twice
as great as the diameter of the organs themselves. All three occupy
a distance about twice as great as the corresponding body diameter.
Each of these organs consists of an internal and an external portion, the
internal portion being a flattish, hemispherical mass of tissue of very
fine, or at least uniform texture. These have a diameter about two-
fifths as great as that of the body at the same part. The external
portion of these organs consists of a ring slightly raised, from which
projects a mammiform papilla which bears a minute median seta or
nerve-ending. When this mammiform portion is traced inward it passes
through the ring on the surface of the body and then bends forward
and ends rather indefinitely in the anterior contour of the internal por-
tion of the organ. These organs possess the peculiarity of staining
strongly with carmine. In addition to the organs already described
there are three others of smaller size, two very minute, one near the
anus and the other opposite the proximal portions of the spicula. The
third, which has a size intermediate between those just described and
those first described, is located about half way between the anus and
the posterior member of the larger group. These smaller organs are
comparatively close counterparts of the larger, differing merely in size.
In addition it may be noted that the cuticle on the ventral surface of
the male throughout this region of the body, that is, as far forward as
the most anterior of these organs, bears about twenty exceedingly
minute structures on the ventral line, which appear to be innervated
papillae. These also stain strongly with carmine, although they are so
minute as to be difficult to observe. There are no papillae on the tail,
but there are several short hairs, more particularly near the ventrally
submedian lines. There is no bursa. The ejaculatory duct is coexten-
sive with the supplementary organs. It is on the average nearly half
I.2 mm.
FREE-LIVING FRESH-WATER NEMATODES Phy
as wide as the corresponding portion of the body. It is connected with
the seminal vesicle by a narrow portion. The seminal vesicle is elon-
gated, about half as wide as the body, and extends to a point about as
far behind the neck as the base of the neck is from the anterior ex-
tremity. From this point the two nearly equal testicles extend in oppo-
site directions, and end blind, one not far behind the base of the neck,
and the other not far from the middle of the body. These possess the
peculiarity of being slightly swollen at their proximal ends just where
they join the vesicle. These swellings appear to constitute veritable
cavities of small size. That region of the body corresponding to the
ejaculatory duct is traversed by oblique striae, which, however, are ar-
ranged at right angles to the direction of such oblique striations as
are found in other genera, and it is probable that they are connected with
the duct itself, and are not muscles of the character which usually give
rise to these oblique striations on the males of other genera. The two
equal, arcuate slender spicula appear to be of rather uniform diameter
when viewed laterally, and are one and one-half times as long as the
anal body-diameter. Their proximal ends are cephalated by contrac-
tion. They are accompanied by accessory pieces two-fifths as long as
the spicula themselves, and arranged parallel to the distal portions of
the spicula.
Habitat: Mud, about the bases of aquatic plants, Potomac river,
Dic.
MESOMERMIS, Dady.
Fig. 18, Plate VII. Fig. 24, Plate VIII.
55
27, Mesomermis virginiana, n.sp. oalniae RL ad aes ley 1.8 mm.
Ne, aa 2 Te 24
The rather thick, transparent, colorless layers of the naked cuticle
are destitute of transverse striations. There are minute longitudinal
striations throughout the body. These are interrupted on the lateral
lines, where there is a distinct wing. The conoid neck becomes convex-
conoid toward the lip region, which is not set off in any way. There
are no cephalic setae, and there is no distinct pharynx. The mouth
pore is very minute, and is a little toward the ventral side of the middle
of the front of the head. The cuticle has about the same thickness on
the head as elsewhere, being only a trifle thicker. The cuticle is pene-
trated on the head by a number of innervations. These end in minute
depressions on the surface of the head. Near the mouth opening there
is one of these depressions on the dorsal side, and apparently a sim-
ilar one on the ventral side, while nearer the outer. margin of the head
there are two ventrally submedian and two dorsally submedian similar
depressions. Pores occur also here and there on the body as well as
on the neck. There are no eye-spots. The lateral organs present the
118 N. A. COBB
following appearance when seen from the side: They appear to project
from the surface of the body very slightly, beginning as a tube having
a length about one-third as great as the corresponding diameter of the
head. This tube has very thin walls, and a short distance in, appar-
ently near the surface of the body, a second element appears in the
form of a circle inside that representing the contour of the outer tube.
This appears to constitute a sort of core in the midst of which are a
number of refractive elements, resembling nerve fibers, which pass in-
ward and backward toward the lumen of the oesophagus. Some of
these elements are longer than others. The focus passing inward picks
up one, then two, then several more, so that by the time a view is ob-
tained that is wholly inside the body there are seen a half dozen or
more of these elements. It is impossible in this view to pick up an in-
ternal connection of these refractive elements. The oesophagus begins
just below the transparent cuticle as a very narrow tube, probably not
more than one-eighth as wide as the corresponding portion of the neck.
It continues to have this diameter until after it passes through the nerve-
ring. At a distance from the nerve-ring equal to about one body diam-
eter, the oesophagus begins to change gradually into intestine. The
intestine gradually widens out, so that at a point as far behind the nerve-
ring as the neck is wide it has a width one-third as great as that of the
body. It goes on increasing in this way until at a distance from the
nerve ring three times as great it is two-fifths as wide as the body.
Near its middle the intestine is half as wide as the body.
The cells of the intestine contain granules of variable size, the largest
having a diameter fully twice as great as the thickness of the cuticle,
and the smallest being very minute. The female has not been seen.
The tail of the male is slightly arcuate, and is conoid to the blunt,
rounded terminus, which has a diameter half as great as that of the
base of the tail. There is no spinneret, and there are no caudal glands.
The lateral fields are about one-third as wide as the body. The nerve-
ring surrounds the oesophagus somewhat obliquely. Nothing is known
concerning the ventral glands or the excretory pore. The tail of the
male bears several series of innervated papillae. These are sufficiently
elevated at the surface of the cuticle to slightly break the contour when
the tail is seen in exact profile. Where each nerve passes through the
cuticle there is a very low, almost imperceptible elevation at the sur-
face. These papillae are arranged on the ventral submedian lines as
well as on the ventral line. The ventral papillae just in front of and
just behind the anus are double. As to particulars of the submedian
group, there are four on the tail, one member opposite the anus; one
a little farther back, a third near the middle of the tail, and a fourth
considerably farther back. In front of the anus on each side are eight
submedian papillae. These occupy a distance more than twice as great as
the length of the tail, and the distance between successive papillae in-
FREE-LIVING FRESH-WATER NEMATODES IIg
creases with the distance from the anus, so that the space between
the seventh and eighth is about two-thirds as great as the diameter
of the body. Of the median papillae on the tail there are three; two
near the anus, and one just in front of the middle of the tail, with pos-
sibly a fourth farther back. In front of the anus, of the median papillae
there are two near the anus, and ten additional ones about coextensive
with the submedian rows and distributed in the same manner, the dis-
tance between successive papillae increasing with the distance from the
anus. The two equal, arcuate, uniform, blunt spicula are about one and
one-third times as long as the anal body-diameter. Their proximal ends
are not cephalated. The ejaculatory duct is about one-third as wide as
the body. The vas deferens is about one-half as wide as the body.
There are two outstretched testicles, the blind end of the anterior being
about twice as far from the end of the neck as this latter is from the
anterior extremity. The posterior testicle is a little shorter than the
anterior.
Habitat: Cranberry bog, Arlington Farm.
ACHROMADORA, Cobb, 1914.
Fig. 11, Plate V.
28. Achromadora minima, Cobb.
For original description see Macleay Memorial Volume, Sydney,
1893; see also Journal Washington Academy of Sciences, Oct. 4, 1914,
EXPLANATION OF PLATES*
Pate II.
Fig. 1. Jota octangulare, n. sp. Lateral view of a female specimen.
a, lip region; b, labial chitinous plate or expansion; c, protruding muscles of .
the spear; d, spear; ¢, trilobed base of the spear; f, lumen of the oesophagus ;
g, nerve-ring; h, beginning of the intestine; i, flexure in the single narrow
ovary; j, excretory pore; k, ventral row of modified cuticular elements; J,
submedian row of modified cuticular elements; m, ovum; n, muscular layer;
o, anterior extremity of the uterus; p, uterus; g, cuticle; r, vulva; s, sub-
median row of modified cuticular elements; f, rectum; u, anus; v, terminus.
Fig. 2. Rhabdolaimus minor, n. sp. I, lateral view of female; II, head
of the same, showing amphid. The head in I is twisted, so that the amphid
appears as if ventral, or nearly so.
a, amphid; b, long, narrow pharynx; c, anterior group of nerve cells; d,
nerve-ring; ¢, cardiac bulb; f, wall of the intestine; g, flexure in anterior
ovary; h, posterior group of nerve cells; i, body cavity; j, lumen of intestine;
k, ovum; J, blind end of posterior ovary; m, egg; m, flexure in posterior
ovary; 0, cuticle; p, caudal glands; q, subcuticle; r, vulva; s, rectum; ¢, anus;
u, nerve cells (?); v, duct of caudal glands; w, spinneret; .r, lip region.
Fig. 3. Diplogaster fictor, Bastian. I, side view of female; II, head
of the same seen in dorso-ventral view, lips nearly closed; III, head
of the same, lateral view, lips nearly wide open; IV, head of the same,
lateral view, lips partially closed; V, front view of mouth, partially closed;
VI, lateral view, posterior portion of a male specimen; VII, somewhat dia-
grammatic perspective view showing markings of the cuticle.
a, one of the lips; 6, one of the six cephalic setae; c, amphid; d, one of
the two more or less evertible pharyngeal hook-shaped teeth; e, median
oesophageal bulb; f, nerve-ring; g, anus; h, rectum; i, intestine; j, terminus;
k, posterior oesophageal bulb; J, nerve cells; m, renette cell (?); n, left
spiculum; o, lumen of the intestine; p’, preanal male seta; p’’, p’’’,
p''’', post-anal male setae and papillae; g, one of the cells of the intestine;
r, accessory piece; s, flexure in anterior ovary; ¢, blind end of anterior ovary;
u, longitudinal striae of the cuticle; v, vagina; w, synapsis in egg in the an-
terior uterus, the reduced number of chromosomes being seven; #, one of the
spermatozoa in the ovary; y, uterus; 2, vulva.
~ ~”
*The drawings are used by permission of the Secretary of Agriculture, and were
made by Mr. W. E. Chambers, under the author’s supervision.
: OP >)
Mee oe! = X 205
Fig. 2. Rhabdolaimus minor, n. sp Fig. 3. Diplogaster fictor, Bastian.
“$00 “
PEATE 11.
PLATH si bis
Fig. 4. Prismatolaimus stenurus, n. sp. I, lateral view of a female;
II, front view of head; III, side view of head.
a, one of the six cephalic papillae; b, one of the ten cephalic setae; c,
one of the six thin lips; d, pharynx; ev, amphid; f, lumen of the oesophagus ;
g, nerve-ring; ht, cuticle; i, nucleus of ovum; 7, vulva; k, blind end of pos-
terior ovary; 1, egg; m, beginning of the intestine; 1, one of the cells of the
wall of the intestine; 0, rectum; p, anus; qg, one of the caudal glands; r, flex-
ure in anterior ovary; s, spinneret.
Fig. 5. Spilophora canadensis, n. sp. Side view of male.
a, one of the lips; b, dorsal pharyngeal tooth partly exserted; c, pharynx ;
d, base of the pharynx; ¢, lumen of the oesophagus; f, nerve cells; g, nerve-
ring; h, excretory pore; i, chitinous valve of the cardiac bulb; 7, one of the
two lateral, longitudinal rows of cuticular markings; k, lumen of the intes-
tine; /, renette cell; m, nucleus of renette cell; 1, cell accessory to the renette
cell; 0, blind end of single testis; p, point in the cuticle where the striation is
reversed; g, vas deferens; 7, one of the spicula; s, anus; ?, one of the caudal
glands; #, spinneret.
Fig. 6. Microlaimus fluviatilis, n. sp. I, lateral view of female; II,
head of the same.
a, Mouth opening; b, one of the six cephalic papillae; c, one of the four
cephalic setae; d, one of the small pharyngeal teeth; e, excretory pore; f,
spiral amphid; g, oesophagus; /t, nerve-ring; i, cardiac bulb; j, preliminary
portion of the intestine; k, renette cell; i, body cavity; m, lumen of intestine ;
n, one of the cells of the intestine; 0, anus; pf, flexure in posterior ovary; q.
uterus; r, blind end of posterior ovary; s, one of the three caudal glands; f,
spinneret; wu, eggs; v, vulva; w, cuticle.
Fig. 7. Tripyla lata, n. sp. Lateral view, male specimen.
a, cephalic seta; b, one of the three lips; c, amphid; d, spermatozoa; e,
spermatocytes in anterior testis; f, posterior extremity of the oesophagus; g,
nerve-ring; h, cuticle; 1, oesophagus; 7, lumen of oesophagus; k, intestine;
1, spermatocytes in posterior testis; m, one of the numerous ventral male
papillae; n, vas deferens; o, retractory muscle of spiculum; p, one of the
spicula; g, lumen of the intestine; r, duct of one of the caudal glands; s,
caudal gland; ¢, spinneret.
Fig. 4. Prismatolaimus Fig. 5. Spilophora canadensis, n. sp.
stenurus, n.°sp.
PON A lll :
(am 6
x 100
d
|
a || ————F
“ig, a Microlaimus fluviatilis, n. sp. Migs. i ripyia lata, «sp:
Prate*l it.
PLATES.
Fig. 8. Teratocephalus cornutus, n. sp. I, lateral view of a female; II,
lateral view of head, more highly magnified; III, front view of head; IV,
dorso-ventral view showing lips wide open; V, cuticle showing lateral field.
a, one of the six movable, chitinous lips; 0, one of the four submedian
cephalic setae; c, amphid; d, nerve-ring; e, excretory pore; f, organ of un-
known significance; g, cardiac bulb; h, intestine; 7, anus; j, rectum; k, cu-
ticle; J, one of the cells of the intestine; m, lumen of the intestine; mn, flex-
ures in ovary; 0, egg; P, vulva; g, blind end of posterior ovary; ™, terminus.
Fig. 9. Alaimus simplex, n. sp. I, lateral view of a female; II, an-
terior extremity, lateral view; III, posterior extremity of a male, lateral view.
a, lip region; b, pharynx; c, amphid; d, amphid, enlarged; e¢, group of
spermatozoa at the posterior portion of the ovary; f, blind end of ovary;
g, male supplementary papillae; 1, left spiculum; 1, terminus; 7, rudimentary
submedian elevation or flap of the cuticle, indicating rudimentary bursa; k,
egg; 1, vulva; m, nerve-ring; 1, posterior extremity of oesophagus; p, modi-
fied cells of anterior portion of the intestine; q, cuticle; r, wall of the in-
testine; s, lumen of the intestine; t, flexure in the single ovary.
Fig. 10. Plectus tubifer, n. sp. Male specimen, lateral view.
a, lips; b, papilla-like cephalic seta; c, amphid; d, anterior chamber of
pharynx; e, posterior chamber of pharynx; f, lumen of the oesophagus; g,
nerve-ring; h, excretory pore; i, renette cell; 7, cardiac bulb; k, vulva of
cardiac bulb; 1, cardia; m, lumen of intestine; , blind end of anterior testis;
0, spermatocyte; p, junction of testes; g, blind end of posterior testis; 7, be-
- ginning of vas deferens; s, spermatozoon; t, male glands; uw, one of the cau-
dal glands; v, anterior of the three tubular supplementary organs; w, spicula ;
x, anus; y, one of the nine male papillae; 2, spinneret.
p.
Ss
mus simplex, n.
d
Al
9:
Peratocephalus
n.
cornutus,
Plectus iubifer, n. sp.
PLATE IV.
Pag 0:
PLATE V.
Fig. 11. Achromadora minima, Cobb. I, lateral view of a female; II,
lateral view showing cuticular markings; II], lateral view of head.
a, cephalic papilla; b, cephalic seta; c, one of the ribs of the pharynx;
d, dorsal pharyngeal tooth; e, sub-ventral (?) pharyngeal tooth; f, pharynx;
g, cuticular markings; , amphid; i, nerve cell; 7, nerve-ring; k, spinneret;
l, excretory pore; m, flexure of ovary; m, one of the caudal glands; o, blind
end of posterior ovary; p, anus; gq, intestine; 7, vulva; s, one of the gran-
ules of the intestine; f, egg.
Fig. 12. Dorylaimus fecundus, n. sp. Side view of head and tail of
female, and tail of male.
a, spear or onchus; b, one of the six anterior cephalic papillae; c, one
of the six posterior cephalic papillae; d, guiding ring of the spear; e, oeso-
phagus; f, intestine; g, rectum; /, anus; i, one of the anal muscles; j, one of
the four lateral caudal, innervated papillae; k, cuticle; J, subcuticle; m, mus-
cular layer; 1, wall of the intestine; 0, one of the numerous oblique ejacu-
latory muscles; p, one of the numerous ventral male papillae; q, ejaculatory
duct; r, one of the two preanal papillae; s, retractor muscle of one of the
spicula; ¢, muscular layer; u, right spiculum; v, right accessory piece.
Fig. 13. Jronus americanus, n. sp. I, anterior extremity, lateral view,
oral organs everted: II, same, more highly magnified; III, anterior extremity
of a specimen about to moult, showing two sets of oral organs, the anterior
set in process of being replaced by the posterior; IV, posterior extremity of
a female, lateral view.
a, one of the three chitinous oral teeth; b, cephalic papilla; c, cephalic
seta; d, amphid; e, pharynx; f, anterior group of minute pharyngeal teeth;
g, posterior group of pharyngeal teeth; /, oesophagus; i, lining of oesopha-
gus; 7, nerve-ring; k, intestine; /, anus; m, base of the tail; , terminus.
Fig. 14. Oncholaimus punctatus, n. sp. Lateral view of head and tail
of male specimen.
a, terminal flaps of lips; b, lip; c, cephalic papilla; d, one of the papilla-
like cephalic setae; e, right submedian onchus; f, left submedian onchus; g,
wall of pharynx; h, intestine; i, ejaculatory duct; j, one of the spicula; k,
dorsal onchus; /, amphid; m, duct of oesophageal gland leading into onchus ;
n, rectum; o, beginning of the oesophagus; p, anus; gq, lining of the oesopha-
gus; r, one of the caudal glands; s, one of the two male papillae; ¢, ducts of
the caudal glands; u, spinneret.
is
R
ov g0o0eoue
OH 002 4g600
Rosnorennes
0
Hirt got
ADCLOEPPIE! =
Ghicetaa
ec 0009
step.
#8 Luvaestt9 000!
orcad
bits
e000
ret oes IDO O O'
Ntrexsen cecs0b0 o
nenonoodal
n. sp.
fecundus
Dorylaimus
b2.
Fig.
Cobb
Achramadora minima,
ies
Fig.
as
SSS
SSS
PERN
MA ELT.
SEPHA,
SS
Tigress
x457
Peittrvsew ohn eae es
Oncholaimus punctatus, n.
sp.
~T4.
Tees. Tig.
s americanus,
Tronu
[ge
PLATE V.
Piate VI.
Fig. 15. Trilobus longus, (Leidy), Bastian. I, male specimen, lateral
view; II and III, head of the same, lateral view; IV, head, dorso-ventral
view; V, VI, and VII, enlarged views of the ventral supplementary organs.
a, lateral cephalic seta; b, cephalic papilla; c, submedian cephalic setae;
d, pharynx; ¢, amphid; f, anterior pharyngeal tooth; g, posterior pharyngeal
tooth; h, oesophagus; i, nerve-ring; 7, excretory pore; k, nerve cells; / gland-
ular (?) organs; m, lumen of intestine; », blind end of anterior testis; 0,
testis; p, junction of testes; q, blind end of posterior testis; r, vas deferens;
s, anterior male supplementary organ of the anterior series; f, anterior sup- .
plementary organ of the posterior series; u, spicula; z, accessory piece; w,
caudal gland; x, anus; y, terminus; z, nerve ending of papilla of the supple-
mentary organ.
Fig. 16. Dolichodorus heterocephalus, n. g., n. sp. I, nearly side view of a
female; II, lateral view of surface of head, more highly enlarged; III, sagit-
tal section of head; IV, dorso-ventral view of head; V, front view of head;
VI, side view, posterior extremity of male; VII, ventral view of posterior
extremity of female; VIII, ventral view of posterior extremity of male.
a, papilla; b, cephalic organ of unknown significance; c, spear; d, base of
spear; e, median bulb; f, nerve-ring; g, excretory pore; h, cardiac swelling;
i, intestine; 7, anus; k, lateral caudal pores; 1, terminus; m, blind end of pos-
terior ovary; n, ovary; o, left spiculum; p, accessory piece; g, distal end of
accessory piece; 7, left flap of bursa; s, terminus of male; ¢, ovum; u, sper-
matozoa; v, vaginal muscles; w, uterus; +, vulva; y, anus.
Fig. 17. Cyatholaimus truncatus, n. sp. I, side view of a female; II, side
view of head; III, front view of the same head; IV, ventral view of anal
region of male; V, lateral view of the same; VI, lateral view in the middle
of the body showing cuticular markings and pores.
a, submedian cephalic seta; b, labial papillae; c, amphid; d, dorsal tooth;
e, lateral cephalic seta; f, one of the twelve ribs of the vestibule; g, small
submedian pharyngeal tooth; h, base of the pharynx; i, ejaculatory duct; 1,
intestine; k, one of the four male pre-anal supplementary organs; /, one of
the spicula; m, anal muscles; nm, one of the accessory pieces; 0, nerve-ring ;
p, one of the cells of the intestine; g, lumen of the intestine; r, anus; s, blind
end of reflexed ovary; ¢, egg; u, vulva; v, flexure in anterior ovary; w,
junction of the ovary and uterus; x, pores in the cuticle; y, one of the three
caudal glands; z, male gland (?).
longus, (Leidy), Bastian
Fig. 16. Dolichodorus heterocephalus, Fig. 17. Cyatholaimus truncatus, n. sp.
n. 24 N, sp. PLATE VI.
PEATE Vil:
Fig. 18. Mesomermis virginiana, n. sp. Lateral view of head and tail.
a mouth opening; b, one of the anterior rows of cephalic papillae; c,
one of the posterior row of cephalic papillae; d, pharynx; e, exterior of am-
phid; f, interior of amphid; g, oesophagus; /, innervated papilla; 7, gland-
ular cephalic organs: j, nerve-ring; k, lumen of oesophagus; /, intestine; #1,
e,aculatory duct; 1, body cavity; 0, oblique copulatory muscles; p, one of the
submedian supplementary organs; g, one of the median supplementary or-
gans; 7, spicula; s, one of the median post-anal supplementary organs; f,
final submedian supplementary organs; u, submedian supplementary organ.
Tig. 19. Ethmolaimus americanus, n. sp. Lateral view of a female.
a, lips; b, minute dorsal and ventral pharyngeal teeth; c, one of the
four cephalic setae; d, amphid; ¢, pharynx; f, nerve-ring; g, excretory pore;
h, nerve cells; 7%, cardiac bulb; 7, beginning of the intestine; k, renette
cell (?); J, beginning of main portion of the intestine; m, one of two
pairs of unicellular organs of unknown significance; 1, cuticle; 0, one of the
cells of the intestine; p, subcuticle; g and r, body cavity; s, vulva; ¢, nuclei
of one of the muscle cells; u, spinneret; v, one of the caudal glands; w, anus.
Fig. 20. Monhystera sentiens, n. sp. I, side view of a female; II, side
view of head of the same; III, side view of posterior extremity of a male.
a, pharynx; b, submedian cephalic seta; c, lateral cephalic seta; d, sper-
inatozoon; e, amphid; f, lining of oesophagus; g, oesophagus; /1, subcephalic
setae; 7, lumen of intestine; /, nerve cells; k, nerve-ring; /, striated lip re-
gion; mm, left spiculum; n, glandular structure associated with amphid; o,
blind end of single ovary; pp, the three caudal glands; qg, anal muscles; r,
spinneret: s, beginning of intestine; f, anus; u, one of the cells composing
the intestine; v, vulva; w, egg, the spermatozoa “d” being outside of the egg
“w''; x, egg in synapsis; y, vaginal glands; z, ovum.
Fig. 21. Oncholaimellus heterurus, n. sp. I, side view of head; II, ven-
tral view of head; III, side view of tail end of male; IV, ventral view of
anal region of male.
a, excretory pore; b, submedian cephalic seta; c, pharynx; d, left flap
of bursa; e, oesophagus; f, left spiculum; g, accessory piece; h, amphid; 1,
male post-anal seta and papilla; 7, lateral seta; k, spinneret; /, thin lips.
e
s.
“
eae
ee
at
Fig. 18. Mesomermis virginiana, n. sp.
Fy ad
Fig. 19. Ethmolaimus
americanus, n. sp.
«298
Fig. 20. Monhystera sentiens, n. sp. Fig. 21. Oncholaimellus heterurus,
) PrAtEs Vik tim SP.
PoATe.V LU
Fig. 22. Cephalobus sub-elongatus, n. sp. Lateral view of a female.
a, lips; b, pharynx; c, anterior portion of oesophagus; d, posterior ex-
tremity of anterior portion of oesophagus; e, nerve-ring; f, cardiac bulb; g,
beginning of intestine; 1, one of the cells of the intestine; 7, lumen of the
intestine; j, excretory pore; k, cardiac valve; J, renette cell; m, flexure in
single ovary; , cuticle; 0, ovary; p, spermatozoon in uterus; gq, vulva; r,
nucleus in ovum; s, body cavity; ¢, anus; u, ripe ovum; v, unripe ovum; w,
oocyte; +, blind end of ovary; y, rectum; 2, terminus.
Fig. 23. Bastiana exilis, n. sp. Lateral view of a male specimen.
a, one of the six cephalic papillae; b, one of the posterior set of four
submedian cephalic setae; c, one of the anterior set of six cephalic setae; d,
oesophagus; e, cervical seta; f, amphid; g, one of the cells of the intestine;
h, one of the numerous male supplementary organs; i, blind end of the two
testes; j, nerve-ring; k, posterior extremity of oesophagus, (pseudo-bulb) ;
l, left spiculum; m, cuticle; n, spermatozoon; o, anal muscle; p, treminus; q,
vas deferens; 7, intestine.
Fig. 25. Aphanolaimus spiriferus, n. sp. I, lateral view, anterior ex-
tremity of a female; II, lateral view, posterior extremity of a female; III,
lateral view of head, more highly magnified; IV, one of the male supple-
mentary organs; V, lateral view of posterior extremity of male.
a, mouth opening; b, amphid; c, lumen of oesophagus; d, pigmented eye-
spot (?); e, intestine; f, nerve-cell; g, rectum; h, nerve-ring; i, anus; k,
oesophagus; /, caudal gland; m, duct of one of the caudal glands; n, gland-
ular body at base of neck; 0, spinneret; pf, ejaculatory duct; g, intestine; r,
anterior end of cloaca; s, right spiculum; f, backward pointing accessory
piece; u, nerve-cells (?) ; v, one of the numerous male supplementary organs.
a
Cephalobus
subelongatus,
n. sp.
G re
Fig. 24. Mesomermis virginiana, n. sp. Fig. 25.
PLATE AY
“be
4
or ae Ce nw 6
_A
ome A.4
a omg spe ME
<=
qT
p Rea
ae = 5950
Fig. 23. . Bastiana exilis, n. sp.
Ss ‘ a“
Alphanolaimus spiriferus, n. sp.
DEPARTMENT OF NOTES, REVIEWS, ETC.
It is the purpose, in this department, to present from time to time brief original
notes, both of methods of work and of results, by members of the Society. All
members are invited to submit such items. In the absence of these there will be given a
few brief abstracts of recent work of more general interest to students and teachers.
There will be no attempt to make these abstracts exhaustive. They will illustrate progress
without attempting to define it, and will thus give to the teacher current illustrations, and
to the isolated student suggestions of suitable fields of investigation.—[Editor. ]
FURTHER NOTES ON PRISTINA WITH DESCRIPTIONS OF THREE NEW
SPECIES.
This note is supplementary to the one that appeared in Science
for October 18, 1912, vol. XXXVI., no. 929, p. 530. Two of the
species described below were found in pools near Charlottesville,
Va., while the third was found in an aquarium in the zoological
laboratory of the Agricultural and Mechanical College of Texas.
This last species, Pristina antenniseta, is remarkable for the fact
that the sex organs are well developed at a time when the animal is
actively engaged in the process of fission. The sex organs seem to
be slightly different in their location from those described in P. leidyi.
An unfortunate error in the previous note should be corrected
here. The length of Pristina variabilis averages about 1. 5 mm, in-
steam of 8 microns as there given, an obvious error to any one
familiar with the Naididae.
The following species of Naids were found in the aquaria of
the University of Virginia, which had been filled from several ponds
in the vicinity of the University and Charlottesville.
Chaetogaster langi Bretscher 1896,
Dero limosa Leidy 1852,
Nats parviseta Walton 1906,
Pristina variabilis n. sp.,
Pristina tangiseta n. sp.,
The following species of Naids were found in the aquaria of
the Agricultural and Mechanical College of Texas, which had been
filled from watering troughs and small ponds in the vicinity :
Dero vaga (Leidy 1880) L. Vaillant 1890,
Pristina antenniseta n. sp.
136 NOTES, REVIEWS, ETC.
The three new species just mentioned are here described:
Pristina variabilis n. sp.
Prostomium with a tentacular process of varying length. Dor-
sal setae of two kinds: (1) capilliform, those of segment 2 about .
one-half, and of segment 3 about three-fourths as long as those of
the following segments; and (2) short straight needle-like setae,
bifid, with teeth unequal. Ventral bundles with four to eight biun-
cinate setae.
First nephridia in segment 9. Ccelomic corpuscles black. Bud-
ding takes place after segment 15. Length about 1.5 mm. Number
of segments about 30.
Reproductive organs not observed.
In ponds, etc. Virginia (Charlottesville).
This species differs from Pristina (Naidium) breviseta in
length (P. breviseta, with its length of 8 mm. is a giant in com-
parison) and in the length of the tentacular process, which is well
developed. This species meets the requirements made by Walton
(American Naturalist, vol. XL., 1906, p. 705) who says:
“The absence of any tentacular process in Naidium osborm
suggests that until a species is found in which the process is well
developed and in which the dorsal bundles contain biuncinate setae,
the genera may be considered distinct.”
As I said in speaking of this species (Science, loc. cit.), it has
both these requirements and therefore serves as a link between
Pristina Ehrenberg and Naidium Schmidt, confirming Micheelsen’s
combination of them in 1909 (Die Stisswasserfauna Deutschlands,
Heft 13, p. 25).
The species is named from the varying length of the tentacular
process.
Pristina tangiseta n. sp.
Prostomium with a long tentacular process. Ventral bundles
of setae with typically four bifid setae, the distal teeth longer than
the proximal teeth. Dorsal setae serrated on the convex edge, and
usually two to the bundle, one about 200 microns long and the other
much shorter. On segment 3, the dorsal setae are much longer,
from 400 to 600 microns, and have a motion independent of the
AMERICAN MICROSCOPICAL SOCIETY 137
others. Their usual forward position suggests that they may be
used as tactile organs, and for this reason I have suggested the
specific name tangiseta.
First nephridia in segment 9. Glandular “stomach” in segment
8. Budding takes place after segment 25. Length 5 to 8 mm.
Reproductive organs not observed.
This form is much like P. leidyi, except that the dorsal setae
are over six times as long as those of the latter, and the ventral
setae of segment 6 are not modified as sexual setae, though it may
be that these are only so modified during the period of sexual
maturity.
In ponds, etc. Virginia (Charlottesville).
Pristina antenniseta n. sp.
Prostomium with a tentacular process as long as 450 microns,
about 225 microns long at the moment of fission. Ventral bundles
with 3 to 5 bifid setae, the distal teeth longer than the proximal
teeth. Dorsal setae begin on segment 2. With the exception of
segment 3, the dorsal bundles contain two convexly serrated capilli-
form setae from 200 to 450 microns in:length, and from 2 to 4
needle-like setae, 60 to 75 microns long. The dorsal capilliform
setae of segment 3 are both smooth, from 400 to 750 microns long,
and usually point forwards as in P. tangiseta, hence the specific
name.
First nephridia in segment 9. Glandular “stomach” in seg-
ment 8. Transverse vessels in segments 1 to 8, Coelomic corpuscles
greenish black. Budding takes place after segment 14. Length of
full-grown individuals before beginning of fission 3 to 5 mm. Num-
_ ber of segments under similar circumstances about 28.
Testes and spermothecae in segment 6. Ovaries in segment 7.
Seminal vesicles in segment 5.
This form is somewhat like P. tangiseta, except that there are
no serrated setae in the dorsal bundles of segment 3, and that bud-
ding takes place usually after segment 14, 15, or 16, whereas in P.
tangiseta it never takes place before segment 25.
P. antenmseta presents the rather rare condition of sexual ma-
turity during the period of active fission. The sex organs will be
138 NOTES, REVIEWS, ETC.
described in a later paper. This species is also rather variable in
length. One individual was found which had a length of 7 mm.,
and was dividing in two places, behind the 22nd and the 36th seg-
ments. .
In ponds, etc. Texas (College Station).
A. and M. College, Texas. Horace Epwin Haypen, Jr.
A NEMATODE PARASITE OF THE ALLIGATOR.
While dissecting an eighteen-inch Florida Alligator a curious
swelling was noticed on the outside of the larger chamber of the
stomach. On opening this swelling it was found to contain a small,
coiled worm. The worm was sent to Dr. Edwin Linton for identifi-
cation and proved to be, so far as could be determined, an immature
specimen of Ascaris tenuicollis Rudolphi.
The worm had been hardened in formalin before it was dis-
covered, so that it could not be uncoiled, but it was about 75 mm.
in length.
Figure 1 shows the stomach of the alligator with the worm, n,
in the capsule, but with the outer covering removed. This figure is
about life size.
Figure 2 shows the worm after removal from the capsule,
enlarged several times. Both figures are from photographs.
ALBERT M. REESE.
Dept. of Zoology, West Virginia University.
BEHAVIOR OF PIGMENT CELLS IN LARVAE OF AMPHIBIANS,
Holmes (U. of Cal. Pub. Zool. Sept., 1913) has studied the
pigment cells of Hyla regilla in hanging drop cultures of small
pieces of the larvae. He was thus enabled to see both the outlines
of the cells and the position of the pigment. In their natural posi-
tion in the tissues it is practicaily impossible to see the actual out-
lines of the cells. In the hanging drop cultures the pigment cells
may wander away from the rest of the tissue and become entirely
isolated. These chromatophores differed widely in shape, and the
individual cells changed shape readily, much after the manner of the
Ameba. There is a thin layer of transparent ectoplasm behaving
much like that in the Ameba. The endoplasm contains the pigment
granules, varying greatly in amount.
Fig. 1. The stomach of a Florida Alligator of 18 inches length, natural size.
n, nematode worm lying in its capsule in the wall of the larger chamber of the
stomach; e, opening from the oesophagus: v, opening between the larger and smaller
chambers of the stomach; p, the pyloric vab between the smaller chamber and_ the
du ce Num.
ig. 2. A photomicrograph of the worm after removal from the capsule.
PLATE LX
ee. aap fe
~
AMERICAN MICROSCOPICAL SOCIETY 139
The author makes it clear that the pigment cells in the larvae
of Hyla change their form, and thus the distribution of pigment in
the skin. He feels that these cell processes may become more fixed
in the adult, and that the changes in the distribution of pigment may
pe rather due to migration of the endoplasm carrying the granules
along these fixed branches as many students have held. It is unsafe
however to deny that they may still retain some ameboid powers of
change of form even in the adult.
BEHAVIOR OF ECTODERMIC EPITHELIUM.
Holmes (U. of Cal. Pub. Zool. Sept. 1913) gives an account of
the study of epithelial cells in vitro, which supports the view that
the movements of the epithelium known to take place in the healing
of wounds are aided by active pseudopodial growths. He found
that pieces of larvae cultivated in plasma send out strands of ecto-
dermal cells into the plasma; that these tend to extend upon solid
surfaces; that isolated epithelial cells tend to spread out and to
creep along such surfaces; that such scattered cells may unite into
a continuous membrane; that these cells have a thin, clear ecto-
plasm which puts forth pseudopodia. He believes these pseudopodia
are actively engaged in these migrations of cells. Healing of wounds
and restoration of the epithelium is not due then primarily to cell
division of cells already at the edges; but much more to active
migration, fusion, and spreading of suitable cells.
CROSS INOCULATION OF LEGUMES.
Ewart and Thomson (Proc. R. S. Victoria, Mch. 1913) under-
took to determine whether bacteria from the root nodules of native
Victorian legumes were able directly to infect the cultivated legu-
minose plants not native to Victoria. The results were negative.
The authors suggest that the parasitic bacteria of particular root
nodules are biologically adapted to the conditions in the host plant,
and cannot directly adapt themselves to a new host plant.
It was found possible to infect peas and beans with bacteria
from acacia tubercles, after these had been isolated and cultivated
on nutrient gelatin. The conclusion is that the parasitic bacteria,
when placed in sterile soil or in non-living media, become more gen-
140 NOTES, REVIEWS, ETC.
eralized in power from the saprophytic life and thus step by step
become able to infect species farther and farther removed from the
original host.
THE BINOCULAR MICROSCOPE.
Felix Jentzsch and Conrad Beck (J. R. M. S. Feb. 1914) pre-
sent two illuminating articles on the binocular microscope, its past
and present. In these papers the binoculars are compared with the
monocular as to their effects, and the various types of binoculars
are compared and their mechanical structure illustrated. There are
three types of binoculars :—
1. Those in which the light from a single objective is geo-
metrically divided, one half going to each eye. The beam of light is
itself bisected. Tach eye receives all the light from one-half the field.
2. Those in which the pencils of light from every part of one
objective field are split, by one device or another, so that a part of
each pencil goes into each eye. Thus each eye receives one-half the
light from the whole field. In some of the later instruments this
sifting or filtering of the light- is secured by a half-silvered film
which transmits half the light directly, and reflects the other half
so that it may be carried to the other eye.
3. Those in which there are two complete monocular micro-
scopes pointed obliquely at the same object. This is useful for low
powers only.
The advantages claimed for the newer binoculars of the second
class are (1) distinct hygienic value due to less fatigue; (2) a sum-
mation of stimuli in both eyes resulting in “vividity”; (3) a certain
enhancement of impression due to parallectic effect.
THE JOURNAL OF MICROLOGY.
As an offshoot of the activities of the Postal Microscopical
Club, the Secretary, Mr. H. Edwards, is issuing a monthly journal
with the above title. It is intended to serve the interests of the ama-
teur and spare-time worker, who finds little to meet his needs in
the technical journals. Its space is given to brief articles on simple
organisms, to discussions of microscopes and accessories, to methods
of mounting microscopic objects, and to queries and answers. There
seems to be promise in it of great helpfulness and inspiration to the
AMERICAN MICROSCOPICAL SOCIETY I4!
isolated amateur worker. The price is merely nominal,—3 s. 6 d.
yearly. Address the Secretary, 22 Carnarvon Road, Reading, Eng-
land.
THE LIFE-CYCLE IN HYPOTRICHOUS INFUSORIA.
Baitsell (J. Exp. Zool. Feb. 1914) has undertaken to determine
whether culture conditions could be found for Oxytricha and Pleu-
rotricha that would eliminate the so-called life-cycle, which assumes
the necessity of conjugation to prevent senescence and death as the
result of continued division. He concludes that the dying out of
some cultures was due, not to a condition of inherent senescence but
to the fact that the culture conditions were not entirely favorable.
He found that “sister cells” of Oxytricha lived twice as long in mass
cultures without conjugation as when bred in daily isolation cul-
tures. In Pleurotricha he has found culture conditions in which the
organism will apparently live indefinitely without conjugation or
artificial stimulation—as Woodruff has earlier found for Parame-
cium.
In the same journal Woodruff has a note showing that his race
of Paramecium which had gone for 4102 generations without ten-
dency to conjugate presented numerous conjugating pairs. This dis-
poses of the idea that non-conjugating races of Paramecium have
been isolated.
PEARL FORMATION.
Fr. Alverdes (Zeits. Wiss. Zool. CV., 1913, p. 598) discusses
the formation and structure of pearls in several pearl-bearing mol-
lusks. The pearl forming layer is ectodermal, but the origin of the
sac is uncertain. By inserting ectoderm cells in the mantle tissues
sacs similar to the usual pearl-sacs were formed, and in these the
pearly layers were deposited. The author found that pearls may
or may not have a central foreign body or nucleus, The pearl may
be laid down around a parasite, an ovum, or a fragment of inor-
ganic matter. These foreign bodies may produce a kind of pseudo-
sac in which the pearl may be laid down in concentric layers.
REGENERATION OF NERVES.
Clark (Jour. Comp. Neur. Feb. 1914) attacks in a new way
the questions clustering about degenerating and regenerating nerves.
142 : NOTES, REVIEWS, ETC.
owls by prolonged feeding with polished rice undergo progressive
degeneration of medullated nerve fibres. This shows as progressive
paralysis. These nerves regenerate with adequate diet. The nerve
fibres are intact during the whole time; there are no wounds or in-
flammations; and no inwandering fibres from other nerves. The
writer secured degeneration and regeneration without any trace of
multiplication of the nuclei of the neurilemma sheath which has
been interpreted by many to mean the formation of embryonic nerve
fibres and auto-regeneration.
By prolonging the degenerative process the writer secured in-
stances of multiplication of the nuclei in sheath. He believes that
the so called embryonic fibres are degenerative phenomena, and not
regenerative. In total absence of “embryonic nerve fibres” new axis
cylinders grew peripherally down the old medullary sheath, passing
alongside remnants of the old axis within the sheath.
BEHAVIOR OF NUCLEUS IN CRYSTAL-FORMATION.
Samuels (Compt. Rend. CLVI, 1913, p. 1275) gives an account
of his studies of the behavior of cells in the bracts of Anthurium
during the formation of crystals. Two kinds of crystals are present:
polyhedral crystals which are abundant in the outer cells, and rap-
hides which are found more sparingly and in the deeper cells. In
the case of the polyhedral crystals the nucleus retreats to one side
of the cell in the densest protoplasm. Striations later pass from the
nucleus to the crystals. When the crystals are formed the nucleus
is destroyed. A similar fate awaits the nuclei of cells in which the
raphides form. In this case however several cells may lose their
walls and their nuclei fuse into one. From this the raphides diverge.
ENTOMOLOGICAL NOTES.
A new family of Orthoptera.—Walker (’14, Can. Ent., 46 :93-
99) reports the finding of specimens on Sulphur Mountain, Banff,
Alberta, which represent a new family of the order Orthoptera.
The insects are placed without hesitancy in this order since the
characters of the mouth-parts, cervical and thoracic sclerites, and
ovipositor are distinctly orthopteran. They are wingless, thysanuri-
form insects of a very generalized type and the discovery of these
AMERICAN MICROSCOPICAL SOCIETY 143
unique forms throws additional light upon the phylogeny of the
order. Grylloblattide, the new family, combines the characters of
several different orthopterous families but is distinct from all of
them. It seems to be most nearly related to the Blattidze although
in some respects it resembles the Forficulide. The Ovipositor is re-
garded as a significant structure, representing closely, in Gryllo-
blattidze, the same organ in the common ancestor of the three fami-
lies of saltorial Orthoptera, the Tettigonide having departed least
from the original type as regards this organ. Grylloblattide have
been derived from some primitive type of blattid or blattid-like
ancestor. These new insects have been named Grylloblatta campo-
deiformis, n. gen. et n. sp.
Inheritance and Evolution in Orthoptera.—Nabours (’14,
Journ. Genetics, 3:141-170) in a paper entitled “Studies of Inheri-
tance and Evolution in Orthoptera” reports the results of an ex-
tended study on the genus Paratettix. The inheritance behavior of
the color patterns shows the Mendelian type of inheritance. The
great majority of the hybrid patterns show in the visible somatic
constitution “all the parts which can be distinguished in the somatic
make-up of each of their parent patterns.” These grasshoppers
show no characters which by crossing can be replaced by other
characters but the whole pattern appears to behave as a single unit.
Definite variations in the length of wings and pronota are not in-
heritable but are considered as somatic, resulting from differences in
environmental conditions. Protracted conditions conducive to slow
growth result in a preponderance of short winged individuals ; oppo-
site conditions result in a preponderance of long winged forms. It
is suggested that variations in the amount of sunshine in different
seasons may account for this form of dimorphism and polymor-
phism. A large plate in natural colors illustrates many of the points
of the paper in a striking way. Nine pure strains and eighteen
hybrids resulting from crosses of the former are illustrated.
Distribution of Collembola.—Bacon (’14, Journ. Ent. and Zool.,
6:45-57) adds interesting data on the distribution of certain Col-
lembola. Neapura gigantea Tull, a very large species which hereto-
fore has been known only from St. Paul Island in the Bering Sea,
Northern Siberia, and from the vicinity of St. Lawrence Bay, has
144 NOTES, REVIEWS, ETC.
been found in moderate abundance in the vicinity of Claremont,
California. It would appear that this species has a very wide dis-
- tribution.
Cecal Bacteria and their role-—Glasgow (’14, Biological Bul-
letin, 26:101-170) has published a very important and interesting
paper on “The Gastric Ceca and the Czcal Bacteria of the Heterop-
tera.” In certain groups of the Heteroptera the digestive tract is
characterized by the presence of peculiar sac-like appendages which
are associated with the mid-intestine at its posterior end. These
organs vary greatly in form, size, shape, number, and distribution
in the different families but the histological structure is the same
and invariably contain conspicuous masses of bacteria which have
been found to be characteristic for families and frequently for the
genera in which they occur. Gastric ceca were noted as early as
1809 but cecal bacteria were not discovered until 1882 when Pro-
fessor S. A. Forbes found them in the chinch bug, Blissus leucop-
terus. An examination of a very large number of specimens of
Murgantia historionica from localities ranging from Maryland to
California and from the Gulf States to Hlinois showed that the
bacteria in the ceca of this species are invariably identical. It was
found that bacteria are not always present in the ceca of normal
bugs. Jt was also found that infection takes place through the egg,
the organisms appearing early in the digestive tract of the embryo.
Work on the cultivation of these cecal organisms showed that they
are true bacteria. Critical microscopical examinations of the czcal
bacteria showed that structurally they differ greatly in different
hosts “ranging from minute, coccus-like bacteria measuring often
less than one micron, to huge, spirochete-like forms thirty microns
or more in length; but in whatever form they occur they are mor-
phologically characteristic for the particular species harboring them.”
Studies on the functional relation of the cecal bacteria to the host
insect and the importance of the normal intestinal bacteria to the
host showed that the czecal bacteria appear to have the power of in-
hibiting the development of foreign bacteria as well as excluding
them altogether. The mid-intestine, which, in many related forms,
contains numerous foreign bacteria and protozoa, is free of the lat-
ter in species having czcal bacteria. About ninety species of Heter-
AMERICAN MICROSCOPICAL SOCIETY 145
optera distributed among twenty-one families were studied in this
connection and it was found that the cecal appendages are appar-
ently of profound phylogenetic significance. They show a “com-
plete gradation from extremely simple to very complex forms and
in many cases indicate relationships contrary to those often assumed
in the arrangement of groups.”’
Genera of Noctuide—W. T. M. Forbes (’14, Journ. N. Y.
Ent. Soc. 22:1-33) has published a useful paper entitled “A Table
of the Genera of Noctuide of Northeastern North America.” The
last general review of the Noctuide of this country was published
by J. B. Smith in the Bulletin of the Brooklyn Entomological So-
ciety in 1882 and is now quite out of date. Although the table is
restricted to the genera of a limited portion of this country, it will
doubtless be of considerable service to those interested in Lepi-
doptera and especially to those who do not have access to the exten-
sive works on this order, such as Hampson’s Catalogue of the Lepi-
doptera Phalznz in the British Museum.
“Aerostatic hairs” in lepidopterous larvae.—Riley (13, Science,
37 :715-716) reports the results of a study of the so-called aerostatic
hairs of certain lepidopterous larvae. These hairs are found on cer-
tain larval stages of the gypsy moth and the nun moth and are
characterized by globular swellings at the base. As indicated by
the name it was originally supposed that these swellings were air
reservoirs and that they function as a collection of tiny balloons and
played a rdéle aiding the dispersal of the species by the wind. It has
been shown that the assumption that these swellings are filled with
air is erroneous and that instead they are filled with fluid which
is very probably poisonous and may serve to protect the larve
against insectivorous birds. Sections showed a large unicellular
gland underlying each so-called aerostatic bristle and opening di-
rectly into the cavity. Detailed study also showed that these glands
are distinct from the trichogens, the enlarged hypodermal cells which
give rise to the hairs. It thus seems that these hairs do not function
in “rendering the larve more buoyant but are really toxophores.”
Paut S. WELCH.
146 NOTES, REVIEWS, ETC.
NOTES ON HISTOLOGY AND TECHNIC.
Two new washing devices—New devices for the washing of
histological tissues and slides are brought forward from time to
time which are but modifications of existing devices. Two new
devices of exceptional merit are suggested by Dr. R. M. Strong in
Anat. Record, 8:27-31. An apparatus for washing histological tis-
sues consists of a shelf over a sink on which rests a shallow box
with a shield at the back. The box measures 82x5x30 cms. It has
an outlet to the sink below. Above the box is a series of six brass
pet-cocks connected with the water supply. Five of these have five-
branched outlets. Under these bottles or jars with tissues may be
washed. The sixth pet-cock discharges directly over a washing
apparatus for microscopic slides. This device is especially desirable
in laboratories in which it is necessary to augment the amount of
sink room and the number of taps to meet the needs of a large class.
The device for washing slides consists of a dish made by solder-
ing two circles of corrugated galvanized iron to a circular galvan-
ized iron bottom. The two circles have a diameter of 734 and 534
inches respectively, leaving just room enough for a 1x3 inch slide
between them. The height of the outer wall is 2 inches, of the inner
wall 134 inches. Water is discharged to the inner chamber, then it
flows over the inner wall and overflows the outer wall. To wash
slides uniformly it is necessary that the device be placed on a level
surface. The device figured by Strong holds 112 slides if placed
back to back. |
New lens-carrier for laboratory microscope-——A small acces-
sory fitting of great convenience for the laboratory microscope has
been brought out by the Spencer Lens Co. during the past year.
This consists of a short straight arm attached at one end to the
lower side of the stage. The free end of the arm has the form of a
ring which carries the extra ocular. The arm with the ocular swings
under the stage out of sight and out of the way. The great advan-
tage of this lens-arm is that the extra lens is always at hand for use.
There is moreover very little reason for ocular equipment of the
microscopes at a laboratory table being mixed up, while under the
old scheme of using a loose lens-block there was always hopeless
confusion of ocular equipment.
AMERICAN MICROSCOPICAL SOCIETY 147
Improved arc lamp for projection—Users of projection lan-
terns will be interested in learning of a recent improvement in the
arc-lamp. This consists in the placing in the circuit of a pair of
coils of heavy copper wire, one on either side of the arc at a dis-
tance of about 1% inches. The current passing thru the coils cre-
ates two magnetic fields which serve to control the arc. By the use
of this device sputtering is largely done away with and the position
of the crater remains nearly constant. A lamp so equipped requires
less frequent attention than does the old style. In a recent trial of
this device when using about 10 amperes of current at 220 volts an
arc gave fifteen minutes’ service without any adjustments being
made. At intervals after ten minutes of use there was a slight
sputtering and at the end of fifteen minutes the arc broke. Through-
out the whole time the light was serviceable. The device may be
had on lanterns furnished by the Bausch and Lomb Optical Co. and
by Spencer Lens Co. GeorceE R. La Rue.
SHORT METHOD FOR AFFIXING STAINED SECTIONS.
The following short method for affixing sections of stained
tissues has been used to good advantage. Place on a clean glass slide
a small drop of fixative prepared by mixing equal parts of oil-of-
cloves and collodion. Rub until a thin coat is forme.d Lay upon
the slide the paraffin ribbons of sections, and flatten out the latter by
pressing them down with the tip of the finger. Place the slide in
xylol until the paraffin is dissolved off and mount in balsam.
Zool. Lab. Kan. State Agri. Coil. James E. Acxert.
MOUNTING BOTANICAL MATERIAL IN SODIUM SILICATE MEDIUM.
S. F. Maxwell (Ill. Micr. Soc. Oct. meeting) recommends the
employment of sodium silicate for mounting delicate vegetable prep-
arations that do not readily endure dehydration. Use any solution
that is free from precipitated silica. Have the solution of a con-
sistency of a medium thick jelly. Place section in it, and place cover
as usual. It sets very quickly, in 24 hours, and is very durable.
No dehydration is necessary. The method is both useful and easy.
VoATt,
148 NOTES, REVIEWS, ETC.
STABLE SOLUTIONS OF GENTIAN VIOLET.
Dr. Holmes advises adding 3-5% glycerol (C. P.) to stain and
keeping in dark cool place. :
Dr. Ritchie recommends using phenol water 1 part in 10. This
retards but does not prevent decomposition.
R. Kilduffe makes two stock solutions :
a. Add 5 cc. 40% formol to 95 cc. distilled water.
b. Saturated alcoholic solution gentian violet.
Mix 25 parts of B with 75 parts of A.
It keeps long and well at ordinary temperatures. There is no
decomposition; no moulds grow on it; no modification of technic
necessary ; preparations made with it are sterile. Vario te
QUICK TEST FOR TREPONEMA PALLIDUM.
Prompt diagnosis is often necessary in cases of suspected
syphilis, and simple methods of identification of the spirocheta are
desirable.
1. Air-dry films of serum on slide obtained by scraping slight-
ly the margin of sore.
2. Pour over this and renew several times in the course of a
minute Huge’s fluid (1 cc. of acetic, 20 cc. formol, and 100 cc. of
distilled water).
3. Wash well with water.
4. Cover the preparation with the mordant (5% solution tan-
nic acid in 1% water solution of carbolic acid). Heat till steam
rises,—for %4 minute.
5. Wash 15-30 seconds with water.
6. While wet apply silver stain (%4 % of silver nitrate in dis-
tilled water, to which trace of ammonia has been added, with a
capillary pipette until a slight turbidity is evident). Heat again
until it steams.
7. Wash with water; dry with blotting paper; mount in Can-
ada Balsam. Cedar oil causes to fade.
AMERICAN MICROSCOPICAL SOCIETY 149
The jet black Treponema stands out on a clear background and
appears much larger than when stained with anilines. A one-sixth
objective is enough to identify them. Wieckto 1
%.
Se ee
Me
tS tae
a gee t
ir
INDEX TO ADVERTISEMENTS
Bausch and Lomb Optical Company, Rochester, N. Y.........eeeeeeees III
PsAlowical Puppies! < cae ve ee cites wen ae aus 24 eae hie eee Seer een I
GPS. -Britnley/Raleigh, (loa Nac os vo eo ke ee wale Gn ae en ie le I
Eimer & Amend, 205-211 3rd Avenue, New York City...............45- IV
Guide to Nature, Arcadia, Sound Beach, Conn..............ee seen Wiper yo 8
The Kny-Scheerer Co., 404 West 27th St., New Yorks ck Bee Vill
Ernst: Leitz, 30 East 18th St, New Yorks. ois. .csssepebesennscetecepene V
Marine Biological Laboratory, Wood’s Hole, Mass...............+.-- I
McCalla-Reichert Co., Chicago, Agts. C. Reichert. ............sciweuwes IV
Powers & Powers, Lincoln, Nebo gs. wes eode eee eee eee I
Review Printing and Stationery Co., Decatur, Illinois...............+-- Vill
Smith: Laboratory Guide for the Study of the Frog.................. I
Spencer Lens Company, Buffalo, N. Y.......ceececccccececcsscceesens II
W. Watson and Sons, 313 High Holborn, London, W. C......... aay ay VI
‘Members should bear in mind that our advertisers make possible —
a larger magazine than could otherwise be issued. We owe them our
patronage as well as our thanks.
ORGANIZED 1878 INCORPORATED 1891
JULY
1914
VOLUME XXxXIII No. 3
TRANSACTIONS
OF THE
AMERICAN
MICROSCOPICAL
SOCIETY
PUBLISHED QUARTERLY BY THE
AMERICAN MICROSCOPICAL SOCIETY
DECATUR, ILLINOIS
ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION $3.00 SINGLE COPY $1.00
DOUBLE NUMBERS $2.00
TRANSACTIONS
OF THE
American Microscopical
Society
ORGANIZED 1878 INCORPORATED 1891
PUBLISHED QUARTERLY
BY THE SOCIETY
EDITED BY THE SECRETARY
VOLUME XXXIIlI
NUMBER THREE
Entered as Second-class Matter December 12, 1910, at the Post-office at Decatur, IIli-
nois, under act of March 3, 1879.
Decatur, ILL.
REVIEW PRINTING & STATIONERY Co.
1914
ee 2. se
"pda eity See
OFFICERS.
President: CHartes Brooxover, A.M..................... Little Rock, Ark.
First Vice President: MARGARET FERGUSON, Ph.D.......... Wellesley, Mass.
Second Vice President: H.L. Suanrz, Ph.D............ Washington, D. C.
SeMMMY OPE NV. GALLOWAY oo asc fa, cee Me es Decatur, IIl.
eM ten ¢.1 «bs FLANKINSON 10:6. nV Pore ee aoe eee Charleston, II.
Custodian: -MAGNUS PFLAUM. <. 0.3002 ce ee ccsececcccethncg. Meadville, Pa.
ELECTIVE MEMBERS OF THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE
Pee MACGIEIVEAY, Ph Dike ten cues eth lie ksh Urbana, IIl.
RUM MGLSTIERER SM: 1) 61 Cote gee Mi ol geen kd Nashville, Tenn.
Seong §) DANES, PhD) ener gfe tech rt seats ye Greencastle, Ind.
EX-OFFICIO MEMBERS OF THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE
Past Presidents still retaining membership in the Society
R. H. Warp, M.D., F.R.M.S., of Troy, N: ‘Yi:
at Indianapolis, Ind., 1878, and at Buffalo, N. Y., 1879
ALBerT McCatra, Ph.D., of Chicago, III.
at Chicago, Ill. 1883
T. J. Burritt, Ph.D., of Urbana, IIl,
at Chautauqua, N. Y., 1886, and at Buffalo, N. Y., 1904.
Gro. E. Fett, M.D., F.R.M.S., of Buffalo, N. Y.,
at Detroit, Mich., 1890.
Stmon Henry Gace, B.S., of Ithaca, N. Y.,
at Ithaca, N. Y., 1895 and 1906.
A. CiirForp Mercer, M.D., F.R.M.S., of Syracuse, N. Y., ;
at Pittsburg, Pa., 1896.
A. M. Bietz, M.D., of Columbus, Ohio,
at New York City, 1900.
C. H. Eicenmann, Ph.D., of Bloomington, Ind.,
Cuartes E, Bessey, LL.D., of Lincoln, Neb.,
E. A. Birce, LL.D., of Madison, Wis.,
Henry B. Warp, A.M., Ph.D., of Urbana, IIl.,
at Denver, Colo., 1901.
at Pittsburg, Pa., 1902.
at Winona Lake, Ind., 1903.
at Sandusky, Ohio, 1905.
Hersert Osszorn, M.S., of Columbus, Ohio,
at Minneapolis, Minn., 1910.
A. E. Hertzver, M.D., of Kansas City, Mo.,
: at Washington, D. C., 1ort.
F. D. Heap, Ph.D., of Philadelphia, Pa.,
at Cleveland, Ohio, 1912.
F. CreiGHTON WELLMAN, of New Orleans, Boxy. aUAtanfay Gad tai
The Society does not hold itself responsible for the opinions expressed
by members in its published Transactions unless endorsed by special vote.
TABLE OF CONTENTS
FOR VOLUME XXXIII, Number 3, July, 1914
A new Henlea (Enchytreide) from Northern Michigan, with Plate
UX by: Baul Si Welebicy i. se hues gis tck bs as Wee aon ete aby eben eee 155
Synopsis of Free-Swimming Fresh-Water Entomostraca of North
America, with text-figures, by Ada L. Weckel...............00.00e- 165
Notes and Reviews: Entomological Notes; Insects and Flowers;
Origin of Keimbahn-Determinants; Ceratitis capitata and Kero-
sene; Light Reactions of Dermestide; Beetles becoming Parasites ;
Practical -Photo-Micrography / 2.0.0.5 nsetasnccevdveusnaeeevenmmeees 205
NOTE
Members will notice (page I of advertising section, and TRANS-
actions for July, 1913), that grants are now being made from the
income of the Spencer-Tolles Research Fund, for the encouragement
of research with the microscope.
TRANSACTIONS
OF
American Microscopical Society
(Published in Quarterly Installments)
Vol. XXXIII JULY, 1914 No. 3
A NEW HENLEA (ENCHYTR-EIDA) FROM NORTHERN
MICHIGAN.*
By Paut S. WEtcH.
At present more than fifty species are assigned to the genus
Henlea. Whether or not all are valid remains to be proven, but
nevertheless it is apparent that the group 1s much larger than was
formerly supposed and that it has a wide distribution, A number
of contributions to the genus have recently appeared. Friend (’12,
"13a, ’13b, ’13c, ’14) in England has added a considerable number
of new species from that country. Cejka (12, pp. 11-17) described
fH. parva and H. diverticulata from New Siberia and Kotelnoij
Islands off the coast of northern Siberia. Michaelsen (13, pp. 211-
213) added H. columbiana from Medellin, Colombia, S. A., and the
writer (’14, pp. 126-140) described H. moderata and H. urbanensis
from Illinois. Only two species of Henlea have been reported east
of the Rocky Mountains in North America and the species to be
described in this paper represents the first record of a Henlea from
Michigan. During the summers of IQII-1913 the writer made
some collections in the immediate vicinity of Douglas Lake, Michi-
gan, and a new species of Fridericia has already been described
(Welch, ’14, pp. 154-158) ) from this material. The major part of
these collections has not been worked up but the writer hopes to
present further data in the near future. The specimens on which
this paper is based form a part of the above mentioned collections.
The new species to be described below has, in some respects, a
close resemblance to the genus Hepatogaster described by Cejka
*Contribution from the University of Michigan Biological Station No. 23.
150 PAUL S. WELCH
(10) but fails to conform to the definition of that genus in lacking
the canals in the epithelium of the alimentary tract, in having the
peptonephridia confined to VI, and in having the ental opening of
the spermathece in V instead of VI. Since these discrepancies oc-
cur and since there is agreement with Michaelsen’s definition of —
Henlea this species has been placed in the latter genus.
Definition—Length, 15-19 mm. Diameter, about 0.64 mm.
Somites, 65-66. Color, whitish yellow. Prostomium blunt and
rounded. Head pore near 0/1. Dorsal pores absent. Seta of about
equal length, slightly bent proximally, 2-7 per bundle in the anterior
and middle parts of the body, usually 6, number decreases in the
posterior somites. Clitellum on XII-XIII. Lymphocytes nearly
circular. Brain slightly more than twice as long as wide; anterior |
margin concave; posterior margin distinctly emarginate; lateral
margins convergent cephalad. Peptonephridia present in VI; dorsal
and ventral parts in close contact with digestive tract; dorsal pep-
tonephridium with sparse branches which extend into ccelom. Eso-
phagus passes abruptly into intestine in VIII. Intestinal diver-
ticulum in VIII, entirely surrounding digestive tract. Dorsal vessel
arises in IX. Each nephridium with small anteseptal part; post-
septal part at least twice as large; efferent duct arises from ventral
side of latter near septum. Spermiducal funnel with length about
one and one-half times diameter. Spermathece, each with oval,
slightly expanded ampulla near ectal end; diameter diminishing
gradually toward ectal end; three or four pyriform, multicellular
glands at ectal opening; spermathece uniting dorsad of digestive
tract to form a cylindrical tube through which communication with
digestive tract is affected.
The characters of the penial bulb are discussed on a later page.
Described from two sexually mature specimens. Type and —
paratype in the collection of the writer.
The specimens on which the above description is based were
collected August 18, 1911, on the west shore of Burt Lake, Michi-
gan. They were found in deciduous woods, under the decaying
bark and in the associated dirt and debris of fallen timber. Both of
the specimens are at the height of sexual maturity and agree
perfectly in all structural details.
A NEW HENLEA FROM NORTHERN MICHIGAN Lay ev
Affinities —This species is closely related to Henlea moderata
Welch. However, distinct differences in the brain, peptonephridia,
clitellum, somites, sete, and penial bulb occur. None of the other
American species of the genus appear to be at all closely related.
A comparison with foreign species is difficult and unsatisfactory
since many of them are imperfectly described. As. the descriptions
stand at present this species appears to be distinct from foreign
forms.
External Characters.
The body has an average length of about 17 mm., the extremes
being 15 and 19. In transverse section it is circular in outline.
The maximum diameter—approximately 0.6 mm,.—is in the region
of the clitellum and the diminution caudad is very slight. Anterior
to the clitellum the diameter is about uniform. In the living speci-
mens the body is whitish and opaque. The prostomium (PI. IX,
Fig. 5) is decidedly blunt and rounded. The intersegmental grooves
are obscure, the first two or three being the only ones which are at
all distinct. The number of somites varies from 65 to 66. The
head pore is well-defined and located near the tip of the prosto-
mium. The structure of this pore will be given in detail in another
part of the paper. The clitellum is on XII-XIII and is prominent.
The number of setz per bundle varies from 2 to 7, the predominat-
ing numbers in the middle of the body being 5-7 and the smaller
numbers occurring on the first two or three somites and in the
posterior fourth of the worm. There seems to be no constant
difference in the numbers of setz in the bundles of the lateral and
ventral rows. The sete of a bundle are all of similar size and
development and, in the specimens examined, extend but a short
distance beyond the surface of the body. They are straight except
for a slight bend at the proximal end and arranged in a fan-shaped
cluster,
Internal Characters.
Body wall.—The cuticula is thin, delicate, and inconspicuous in
sections except under high magnification. The hypodermis varies
in thickness in different parts of the body. In the region of the
prostomium it attains a maximum thickness of about 0.03 mm,
°
158 PAUL S. WELCH
Anterior to the clitellum it has an average thickness of about 0.012
mm, and is slightly thicker on the lateral aspects than on the dorsal
or ventral ones. Immediately posterior to the clitellum the hypo-
dermis becomes very thin, never exceeding 0.01 mm. in thickness,
and usually not more than 0.006 mm. The circular and longitudinal
muscle layers of the body wall are both well-developed throughout
the length of the body, the longitudinal layer being the thicker.
The clitellum is composed of closely set, columnar cells, all
similar in shape, dimensions, and contents. The length of these
cells, which represents the thickness of the clitellum, averages about
0.078 mm. and the transverse dimension about 0.012 mm. Spherical
nuclei lie in the bases of the cells and the cytoplasmic contents take
artificial stains with uniform intensity.
The head pore (Pl. IX, Fig. 5) is located near the tip of the
prostomium and is larger than in other species of Henlea known
to the writer. Sections show the lumen to be trumpet-shaped,
widest at the ectal extremity, somewhat sigmoid in shape, and ovoid
in transverse section. At the ectal extremity the transverse dimen-
sions are as follows: sagittal dimension, 0.03 mm.; frontal dimen-
sion, 0.06 mm. Figures 8 and 9 show the structure of the body
wall in the immediate vicinity of this pore.
Lymphocytes——The lymphocytes (Pl. IX, Fig. 2) are both
large and numerous. They are very sparsely distributed in the
anterior end of the body but in V they begin to appear in large
numbers and, in the specimens which were studied in this connec;
tion, the maximum is attained in the immediate vicinity of IX
where lymphocytes are so numerous that they completely fill all of
the available space in the body cavity and are so closely crowded
together that many of them are distorted. They occur in all of the
somites posterior to the clitellum but in much reduced numbers.
The majority of the lymphocytes are almost circular in outline.
A certain proportion approach the elliptical and crowding produces
a number of other shapes. Measurements of a large number of
lymphocytes showed the diameter to vary from 0.036 to 0.054 mm,
Each has a conspicuous, central nucleus, the average diameter of
which is about 0.006 mm. The cytoplasmic contents are somewhat
reticular in appearance and have a decided affinity for artificial
stains.
A NEW HENLEA FROM NORTHERN MICHIGAN 159
Brain.—The brain (Pl. IX, Fig. 7) lies entirely in I. The an-
terior margin is concave and the posterior margin is distinctly emar-
ginate. The lateral margins converge cephalad and approach each
other closest at a point just posterior to the origin of the commissural
nerve trunks. The maximum width occurs near the caudal fourth
of the organ and is about one and one-half times as wide as the
minimum width. The ratio of the greatest length to the greatest
width is 12:5, the actual measurements being about 0.24 mm. for the
former and 0.10 mm. for the latter. In transverse section the
organ is elliptical in outline, the ratio of the greatest width to the
greatest thickness being about 10:7. The brain is attached to the
body wall by a pair of supporting strands which arises from the
lateral margins near the caudal extremities.
Peptonephridia.—Two peptonephridia are present, one on the
dorsal and the other on the ventral side of the digestive tract in VI.
Both adhere very closely to the walls of the latter and extend along
it for approximately the length of VI. Each is an irregular, tubular
mass showing ramifying lumina and nucleated walls. The dorsal
peptonephridium gives off a few irregular branches which extend
into the ccelom. No branches extend from the ventral peptone-
phridium.
Intestinal Diverticulum—The intestinal diverticulum arises
from the posterior end of the cesophagus in VIII. It is reflected
cephalad, investing closely the digestive tract for the greater part
of the length of the somite and occupying the major part of the
body cavity. It is a single structure with two shallow, unequal,
longitudinal depressions, one dorsal and the other ventral. It iS
about 0.40 mm. in length, about 0.35 mm. in sagittal diameter, and
about 0.42 mm. in frontal diameter. Sections (Pl. IX, Fig. 10)
show the organ to be made up of a series of branching, rather thick-
walled tubules which arise from the digestive tract (Pl. IX, Fig. 11)
in the posterior part of VIII, extending cephalad. At the origin
of the diverticulum the number of tubules is rather small but a
transverse section of the organ cephalad of its middle shows a large
_ number of hollow tubules, indicating that these tubules branch.
Sagittal sections also confirmed this observation. These tubules
appear to end blindly in the cephalic end of the organ since careful
160 PAUL S. WELCH
study of sections under high magnification failed to show any evi-
dence of anastomosis. Their walls contain numerous, distinct
nuclei and are glandular in appearance. The tubules are all of the
same structure although the cephalic extremities take artificial stains
more intensely than do the parts nearer their origin. The region
of the digestive tract from which these tubules arise is ciliated and
cilia are also present in the bases of the main tubules. From the
origin of the diverticulum from the digestive tract the perivisceral
blood sinus is continued cephalad, constituting the spaces surround-
ing the tubules. The latter are so closely crowded together that the
sinus spaces are reduced to a minimum. The peritoneal covering of
the alimentary canal continues over the diverticulum as a complete
investing membrane.
Structurally the intestinal diverticulum in this species ire-
sembles very closely that of Henlea moderata Welch, the difference
being minute and rather unimportant. In an earlier paper, the
writer (’14, pp. 138-139) compared the structure of the intestinal
diverticulum of H. moderata with corresponding organs of other
species of Henlea and it appeared that it possesses an unreported
type of structure. The discovery of H. tubulifera adds a second
species having a diverticulum of this type. However, it should be
noted that a very similar type of structure is found in the intestinal
diverticula of the genus Hepatogaster. The minute structure of
this organ has not been described for many of the species of Henlea
and as a consequence our knowledge of its various structural forms
is very imperfect. Recent literature contains some further data on
the character of this organ. Cejka (’12, p. 15) describes the struc-
ture of the intestinal diverticula in H. diverticulata as follows:
“Durch das IX.. und VIII. Segment verlaufen 4 grosse Darm-
taschen, die am Ende des IX. Segment durch eine weite Offnung
mit dem Darmkanale im Zusammenhang stehen( . . . ). Ihre
Wande sind verschiedenartig gefaltet und vom Blutsinus reichlich
umspilt. Im Innern der Taschen treffen wir reichliche Cilien, wie
im Darmkanale, was schon auf den gleichen Ursprung hindeutet.
Allen Umstanden nach miissen wir alle Darmtaschen der Henleinen
als Darmaussttlpungen ansehen; dagegen ist der Ursprung der
Speicheldriisen bisher unsicher.” The same writer (’14, p. 17)
a A NEW HENLEA FROM NORTHERN MICHIGAN 161
describes the intestinal diverticula in H. parva as follows: “Im
VIIL/VII. Segment befinden sich 4 grosse Darmtaschen, die nach
dem Darmepithel-Typus gebaut sind, aber nur sparlich Wimpern
tragen( .. . ). Ihre Wande zeigen fast gar keine Fpithelfalten,
was ich noch bei keiner Henlea-Art beobachtet habe, und was auf
den ersten Blich auffallend ist. Durch das Dissepiment VIII./VII.
' sind diese Darmtaschen etwas eingeschniirt. Im VIII. Segment
munden sie mit einer grossen Offnung, deren Weite dem Lumen der
Darmtaschen fast gleich kommt, in den Darmkanal.” Michaelsen
(°13, pp. 21I+213), in discussing the anatomy of Henlea colombiana,
describes certain problematical tubules in VII-IX, one on each side
of the digestive tract, which were not definitely identified but which
might possibly represent a form of intestinal diverticula.
Dorsal Blood-Vessel_—The dorsal blood-vessel arises from the
perivisceral blood sinus in IX. For the greater part of its length it
is small and inconspicuous. Swellings, about 0.04 mm. in diameter,
occur in the immediate vicinity of the third pair of septal glands
and also in IX, just before the vessel merges into the perivisceral
sinus.
Nephridia.—The first nephridia are related to V/V. There is
some variation in size and shape in the different regions of the body
but, in general, the anteseptal part is at most not more than half
the size of the postseptal part (Pl. IX, F ig. 1) and the efferent duct
arises from the ventral part of the latter, near the septum,
Spermiducal Funnel.—The spermiducal funnel (Pl. IX, Fig. 6)
is situated in the usual position in the posterior part of XI with its
base in close proximity to the lower part of XI/XII. It is approxi-
mately one and one-half times as long as wide, the maximum dimen-
sions being as follows: length 0.16 mm., diameter 0.10 mm. The
collar is distinct but small, the diameter being only about 0.04 mm.
The sperm duct is long, much contorted, and confined to XII.
Pemal Bulb.—The penial bulb (Pl. IX, F ig. 3) is simple in its
structure and conforms to the lumbricillid type. It is rather small
-as compared with the diameter of the body, somewhat elliptical in
transverse section, and is covered with a moderate musculature.
The interior of the bulb is filled with cells of but one kind. These
cells vary somewhat in shape in the different parts of the bulb, but
162 PAUL S. WELCH
in general they are greatly elongated and are arranged radially
about the penial lumen. The peripheral, nucleated parts of the cells
stain more deeply than do the extensions which approach the penial
lumen. At the ventral side of the bulb the cells merge gradually
into the hypodermis of the body wall. The sperm duct meets the
dorsal part of the bulb on the ectal side, penetrates it, and meets—
the penial lumen deep within the interior. There is sufficient dif-
ferentation of parts at the junction of the sperm duct and the penial
lumen to make the position of this union distinct.
When the penial bulb of Henlea tubulifera is compared with
that of Henlea moderata, its nearest relative, it is found that the
important difference is the absence of inner bulb cells in the former
and the presence of such cells in the latter. In other structural
respects the two bulbs are similar.
Ovaries.—The ovaries occur as usual in XII, in connection with
the ventral part of XI/XII. They are massive and fill a consider
able part of the ccelom. In the specimens examined in this connec-
tion the ccelomic cavity in XII is filled with developing ova.
Spermaries.—The spermaries are large and well-developed. In
the specimens examined they are at the height of maturity and the
available space in XI is filled with sperm cells in all stages of
development.
Spermathece.—A single pair of spermathece lie in V. The
ectal opening of each is lateral and slightly caudad of IV/V. Three
or four well-defined, multicellular glands (Pl. IX, Fig. 4) occur in
connection with the ectal terminus but no increased thickness of the
hypodermis in the vicinity of the opening is apparent. There is no
marked differentiation of duct and ampulla. Within the somewhat
swollen ectal region the lumen attains its greatest diameter of
0.021 mm. This region is thick-walled, approximately 0.06 mm. in
diameter, and includes about one-half of the entire spermatheca.
The diameter decreases entad to 0.024 mm., the swollen region
merging gradually into the duct-like portion which extends obliquely
across the ccelom to a point dorsal of the digestive tract where it
bends caudad. It meets and unites with the spermatheca of the
opposite side in the posterior part of V, to form the large common
duct which communicates with the digestive tract. This common
A NEW HENLEA FROM NORTHERN MICHIGAN 163
duct has a maximum diameter of 0.06 mm. and a total length of
0.14 mm. It extends obliquely into the wall of the digestive tract
and is
actually included within it for some distance. The total
length of a single spermatheca, exclusive of common duct, is about
0.30 mm.
Kansas State Agricultural College, May Q, I9I4.
LITERATURE CITED.
CEJKA, B.
FRIEND,
"Io. Die Oligochzten der Russischen in den Jahren 1900-1903 unter-
Enchytreiden (Hepatogaster). Mém. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb.
nommenen Nordpolarexpedition. I. Uber eine neue Gattung der
(8), 29, No. 2:1-29. 3 pl.
12. Die Oligochaeten der Russischen in den Jahren 1900-1903 unter-
nommenen Nordpolarexpedition. II. Ueber neue Bryodrilus-
und Henlea-Arten. Mém. Acad. Sci. St.-Pétersb. (8), 29, No.
6:1-19. 4 pl.
H.
12, British Enchytreids. IV. The Genus Henlea. Jour. R. Micr.
Soc., pp. 577-598. 11 figs.
13a. British Enchytreids. V. Species new to Science. Jour. R.
Micr. Soc., pp. 255-271. 13 figs.
’13b. Annelid Hunting in Notts. Second Paper. 60th Report and
Transactions of the Nottingham Naturalists’ Soc. for IQII-1912,
Pp. 50-64.
‘13c. Some Jersey Oligochets. Zoologist (4) 17:456-464.
14. Annelid Hunting in Notts. Third Paper. 61st Report and
Transactions of the Nottingham Naturalists’ Soc. for 1912-1913,
Pp. 20-38.
?
MICHAELSEN, W.
WELCH,
13. Die Oligochaeten Columbias. Voyage D’Exploration scien-
tifique en Colombie. Volume V des Mémoires de la Sociéte
neuchateloise des Sciences naturelles, pp. 202-252. 1 pl.
Pp. Ss.
14. Studies on the Enchytreide of North America. Bull. Illi-
nois State Lab. Nat. Hist., 10:123-212. 5 pl.
Fig. 1.
Fig. 2.
Fig. 3.
Fig. 4.
Fig. 5.
Fig. 6.
olckey A
Fig. 8.
Fig. 9.
Fig. 10
Fig. I1.
EXPLANATION OF PLATES.
Dae
d. bl. v.,
lum. dig. tr.,
or. tu. div.,
pen. b. i,
pen. lum.,
pen. po.,
per. gl. c’l,
ri,
sp. d.,
tu. div.,
ABBREVIATIONS.
blood sinus.
dorsal blood vessel.
lumen of digestive tract.
origin of tubules of diverticulum.
penial bulb invagination.
penial lumen.
penial pore.
peripheral gland cells.
retractor muscle.
sperm duct.
tubules of diverticulum.
FIGURES.
Henlea tubulifera, n. sp.
Outline of typical nephridium.
Lymphocyte.
Penial bulb in transverse section of the worm.
Spermatheca.
Outline of anterior end of worm, lateral view.
Spermiducal funnel.
Outline of brain, dorsal view.
Head pore as it appears in sagittal section of the worm.
Head pore as it appears in transverse section of the worm.
Drawing is made from section caudad of ectal opening.
Transverse section of digestive tract in VIII, showing structure of
intestinal diverticulum.
Transverse section of digestive tract in posterior part of VIII,
through origin of tubules of intestinal diverticulum.
per.gl.c')
a,"
HTenlea tubulifera n. sp.
(PI IX, Figs. 1-11)
eg |
t
ne ‘ 7 - ars
J ae SP) 7 q
a hey *
ty
SUMMARIES IN MICRO-BIOLOGY
For some months the Secretary has been seeking to secure for this Journal and its
Department of Summaries, a series of papers from biologists dealing with the chief groups
of microscopic plants and animals. It has not been the purpose to present a complete
survey of any of the groups. The wish has been rather to bring together in one article a
statement of the following things:—general biology, the method of finding, the methods of
capture and of keeping alive and cultivating in the laboratory; how best to study; the
general technic; the most accessible literature; and a brief outline of the classification, with
keys for the identification of at least the more representative genera and species of the
micro-organisms likely to be found by the beginning students in the United States.
It has been felt that the getting together of such data as this, while not a contribution
to science, would be a contribution especially to isolated workers and to teachers and stu-
dents in the high schools and smaller colleges,
Papers have already appeared treating the aquatic Oligochetes, the Melanconiales,
the Rusts, the Black Moulds, the Powdery Mildews, the Cephaline Gregarines, and the
Conjugate Alge. The following is the seventh paper of the series. It is proposed to
have such synopses from time to time until the more common American species of such
groups as the following have been covered: The Blue-green Algz, non-conjugating
Green Alge, Downy Mildews, Yeasts, other Hyphomycetes, Smuts, Rhizopods, Infusoria,
Turbellaria, Bryozoa, Water Mites, etc.—[Editor.]
2S A Re a Ee Oa ee Re
FREE-SWIMMING FRESH-WATER ENTOMOSTRACA OF
NORTH AMERICA*
By Apa L. WEcxKEL
1. General.
The class of animals known as Crustacea are divided into two
sub-classes, Malacostraca and Entomostraca,
To the Malacostraca those Crustacea belong which are highly
organized; usually of considerable size; and with a fixed number
(nineteen pairs) of appendages. To this class belong the crayfish,
freshwater shrimp ( Gammarus), wood louse ( Oniscus), and most
of our common Crustaceans.
The Entomostraca, with which it is the purpose of this paper to
deal, include Crustacea which are of comparatively simple organi-
*Contribution from the Biological Department of the Oak Park and River Forest
Township High School, Oak Park, Illinois. The writer is indebted to the United States
National Museum and to Dr. V. E. Shelford for specimens used in the preparation of
this paper.
166 ADA L. WECKEL
zation, usually small, often microscopic, and with a variable number
of pairs of appendages.
2. Habitat, Collecting, Preparation.
Some species of Entomostraca occur in countless numbers and,
from the standpoint of food supply, are among the most important
aquatic invertebrates. They occur in any stagnant, or semi-stag-
nant, water and are commonly called “water fleas.” These minute
animals are liable to be found in or near any of the fresh waters:
ponds (permanent or temporary), marshy pools, rivers, and lakes.
They occur, and may be taken free swimming in the running
and open waters, but they are most easily collected in decaying or-
ganic matter and on the stems and roots of submerged vegetation.
If the material thus collected is brought into the laboratory, one
is certain to find many of these small animals darting about the sides
of the glass jars. These can readily be detected by their motions
and can be easily picked up with a pipette. Others tend to collect
in the debris which sinks to the bottom of the jar. From there they
can also be obtained with a pipette.
If the water is kept fairly clear these forms multiply very
rapidly, and their number is limited only by the food supply. It is
best to guard against too great foulness from the decomposition of
organic matter, which usually results in the bacteria and infusoria
destroying much of the other life in the jar.
Many of the Entomostraca are beautifully transparent and can
thus easily be studied alive under the microscope. The identifica-
tion of most species depends upon external structures, usually of
the appendages. For this purpose, the appendages must frequently
be removed, a rather tedious task for a beginner.
If one does not desire to study these forms alive, or if it 1s nec-
essary to dissect them, they are readily killed and satisfactorily pre-
served by putting them into vials containing 80% alcohol. If ,the
specimens become opaque, they will become transparent enough for
study by mounting them in a drop of 10% glycerine.
FREE-SWIMMING FRESH-WATER ENTOMOSTRACA 167
3. Systematic Survey of Entomostraca.
CLAss CRUSTACEA.
I. Sub-class Malacostraca.
II. Sub-class Entomostraca,
Order 1 Phyllopoda.
sub-order Branchiopoda.
sub-order Cladocera.
Order 2 Ostracoda.
Order 3 Copepoda.
sub-order Eucopepoda.
sub-order Branchiura.
Order 4 Cirripedia.
The general characteristics of the orders of the Entomostraca
ate.
Order 1 Phyllopoda.
In these at least four pairs of swimming feet bear leaf-like res-
piratory plates. The body is generally well segmented, and is us-
ually protected by a shield-like or bivalved shell. (Fig. 1).
Order 2 Ostracoda.
Small, usually laterally compressed Entomostraca, with a bi-
valved shell. Body indistinctly segmented, or unsegmented ; rudi-
mentary abdomen; only seven pairs of appendages. (Fig. 8).
Order 3 Copepoda.
Elongated Crustaceans, with distinct segments, except in cer-
tain parasitic forms. There is no dorsal shell. There are five pairs
of biramous (two branched) thoracic appendages, but the last may
be rudimentary or absent. Abdomen without appendages, and of
its five segments the first two are sometimes united. Females carry
eggs in external ovisacs. Many are ectorparasitic and in structure
are often very degenerate (Fig. Q).
Order 4 Cirripedia.
Marine Crustaceans. Barnacles and some allied degenerate
parasites.
168 ADA L. WECKEL
An exhaustive study of the Entomostraca is made with con-
siderable difficulty because of their small size, the great number of
genera and species (especially of Cladocera and the genera Diapto-
mus and Cyclops), the differences between males and females, and,
finally, because many forms are parasitic. |
The scope of this paper is such as to exclude all the marine
forms which include all of the Cirripedia. All of the parasitic
forms have also been omitted because they are too difficult for a
beginner.
In most cases keys are included for the determination of all
known species. These complete keys are given because it seems
inadvisable to select species common to only a given region; also,
because frequently the literature containing the keys is inaccessible.
4. Description and Keys.
Order 1 Phyllopoda.
The animals belonging to this group differ very considerably
in form and in size, in the number of their segments and appendages,
as well as in their internal structure. They all, however, agree in
the structure of their lobed, leafrlike feet.
This order is divided into two sub-orders:
a. Body has numerous segments, and from 10 to about 30, or
more, pairs of appendages with respiratory plates. The shell is
rarely absent, usually shield-like or bivalved. Heart dorsal organ
with numerous openings.............4+. sub-order Branchiopoda.
aa. Small laterally compressed body, with few and somewhat
indistinct segments. Body, with the exception of the head, which
projects freely, is usually enclosed in a bivalved shell. Second an-
tennz large, used in swimming; 4-6 pairs of swimming feet......
(Sareea oe hte Seles «rich aati Hla 6 byte hd sub-order Cladocera.
Sub-order Branchiopoda.
One of the largest fresh-water Branchiopoda is the fairy
shrimp, belonging to the genus Branchipus, found appearing in early
spring in ponds. It is a small, translucent swimming animal from
one-half to three quarters of an inch in length. It is most active
when the sun is low, both in the morning and the evening, when it
is continuously jerking about among the water weeds.
FREE-SWIMMING FRESH-WATER ENTOMOSTRACA 169
-- ant 7
=
GD -— eye
von ant 2
Fig. 1. A Branchiopoda. Eubranchipus vernalis Verrill. Length 10 mm.
Abd., Abdomen; ant. 1, first antenna; ant. 2, second antenna; append., ap-
pendages with respiratory plates; cephal., cephalothorax.
The male is much smaller than the female, and is comparatively
rare. In fact, it is never seen at all except at certain seasons and
under certain conditions. The males are distinguished from the
females principally by the modification of the second antennz to
form a prehensile apparatus. The eggs during development are
carried about by the female.
Sub-order Cladocera.
The members of this sub-order are commonly called “water
fleas.” It is a very large order containing about eight families,
which include about eighty species reported to occur in North
America.
As stated above, the body is small, laterally compressed, with
few, and somewhat indistinct segments. The shell is usually bi-
valved, and the head often projects freely from it. The first an-
tennz are short. The second antennz are large, two branched or-
gans, and constitute the chief organ of locomotion. They bear nu-
merous long setz.
There are four to six pairs of legs. These are not always
swimming legs, but in many cases have the form of cylindrical am-
bulatory or prehensile organs.
170 ADA L. WECKEL
The abdomen is flexed ventrally. It consists, usually, of three
free segments, as well as the terminal anal portion. The anal por-
tion begins with two dorsal tactile sete and ends with two hooks
forming the caudal forks (furca).
° " ok RN 2 Y yb Yk £
dig gh --—— 16 Ss) Ei Min Rees
tS DUP A (
oe woe “ j y we 'e S > K SS
fa “LKB \ Ye =>
CE A 0
Deo = ~
hy oN ant e
‘\ We
Fig. 2. A Cladocera. Daphnia sp?. Al. c., alimentary canal; br. p.,
brood pouch; br., brain; dig. gl., digestive gland; f., legs; h., heart; sh. g.,
shell gland. Other labels same as in Fig. 1. (After Claus).
Between the abdomen of the female and the posterior part of
the carapace is a large brood pouch in which the eggs are stored.
The males are usually smaller and much rarer than the females.
Periodic parthenogenesis is very common. The eggs are of two
kinds, the sorcalled “summer eggs” with relatively little yolk, which
develop rapidly without fertilization, and the so-called “winter
eggs,” containing much yolk, which require to be fertilized and then
develop slowly.
The paired eyes have fused into a single organ, which forms a
large continually trembling, frontal eye.
Many of the Cladocera have an extraordinarily grotesque form
owing to the peculiar shape of the head, the immense antenne, and
the great hump-like brood pouch.
FREE-SWIM MING FRESH-WATER ENTOMOSTRACA 171
furca
Fig. 3. A Cladocera. Daphnia longiremis Sars. Female. Length 1-1.5
mm. Body encased in a bivalved shell. (After Birge).
Fig. 4. A Cladocera. Leptodora hyalina Lilljeborg. Female. Length
8mm. F. 1 to f. 6, legs. Body with rudimentary shell or carapace. (Modi-
fied from Gerstaecker).
The sub-order Cladocera is divided into two great groups,
Calyptomera and Gymnomera ; in the former the body and thoracic
appendages are encased in a bivalved shell; (Figs. 3 and 5s);
in the latter, the carapace is rudimentary, giving little or no pro-
tection to the body. (Figs. 4 and 6).
172 ADA L. WECKEL
SYNOPSIS OF THE FAMILIES.*
I. Calyptemora.
a. Six pairs of similar, non prehensile, foliaceous feet whose margins
are fringed with hairs arranged like the teeth of a comb.. .Ctenopoda.
b. Second pair of antenne biramous, with laterally compressed ar-
ticulations furnished with numerous hairs....... family Sidide.
bb. Second pair of antennze uniramous in the female (among the
males the rudiment of a second ramus), sub-cylindrical, fur-
nished with only three apical hairs; animal surrounded by a gela-
YINGUS GS ENVELODEL Gul clea seen eee ee Reyes family Holopedide.
aa. Five or six pairs of feet, the anterior pair being prehensile with
their lamine destitute of branchize; the second pair of antennz with
cylindrical articulations furnished with few hairs....... Anomopoda.
b. Ventral ramus of the posterior antennz with three articulations,
dorsal with four.
c. Five pairs of feet, with large interval between the last two
HATES EC Ee US ais ea Re oe family Daphnide. (Figs. 2 and 3).
cc. Five or six pairs of equidistant feet,
d. First pair of antenne in the female long, immobile,
proboscis-like, with the sensorial hairs remote from
Abe Ca acre eens family Bosminide. (Fig. 5).
dd. First pair of antenne in female long, mobile, with
sensorial hairs apical, intestine simple or convo-
histes\ oh ae ee ee aca family Lyncodaphnide.
bb. Second pair of antenne with three articulations in each ramus,
c. Five or six pairs of equidistant feet; intestine circum-
WOLTEO) «cco et GREER Rb ea Riera family Lynceida.
II. Gymnomera.
a. Feet bare, subcylindrical, all prehensile,
b. Four pairs of prehensile feet armed with strong claws provided
with maxillary processes at the base. ...... family Polyphemide
(Fig. 6).
bb. Six pairs of simple feet without maxillary processes.
Te Br 7 Se DS n aa as Bie UY Shale e oa family Leptodoride. (Fig. 4).
*From Fordyce, C. The Cladocera of Nebraska. Trans. Amer. Mic. Soc., XXII,
pp. 119-174, pl. XXII-XXV, 1900.
FREE-SWIMMING FRESH-WATER ENTOMOSTRACA 173
The genera and species of this order are so numerous that it
does not seem possible, nor advisable, to attempt to include a key for
their determination. For this purpose, reference should be made
to the papers by Dr. Birge.
Fig. 5. Bosmina obtusirostris Fig. 6. Polyphemus pediculus
Sars. Family Bosminidae. Female. de Geer. Family Polyphemidae. Fe-
Length 0.6 mm. male. Length 1 mm. (Modified
from Gerstaecker).
Order 2 Ostracoda.
The Ostracoda are small Crustacea, the body consisting of very
few, about eight, segments, and being completely enclosed in a cara-
pace, which has the form of a bivalved shell. No doubt, the casual
observer often mistakes the Ostracoda for small mollusks. The
resemblance, however, is all on the surface. The two valves of
the shell are closed by a large adductor muscle, the insertion of
which forms distinct markings on the shell.
At the anterior end is a median eye. There are only seven
pairs of appendages. The two pairs of antennz are large and uni-
ramous, one branched, and are used as creeping and swimming legs.
The mandibles are large. Each bears a leg-like palp, which is
usually three segmented and can be used as a leg.
174 ADA L. WECKEL
Fig. 7. An Ostracoda. Cypris pellucida Sharpe. Length 1.2 mm.
Shell showing size and relation of two valves.
The mandibles are followed by the first pair of maxillz, which
are distinguished by the great development of their basal portion
and by the reduction of the palp. The basal joints of the first
maxillz sometimes bear a large combrlike plate, which by its swing-
ing movements aids the function of respiration. A similar bran-
chial plate may occur also on the two following appendages, which
sometimes have the form of jaws.
Fig. 8. Cypris pellucida Sharpe, with appendages. Antennae show long
hairs, n. s. (natatory setae) used in swimming; md., mandible; mx. 1 and
mx. 2, first and second maxillaé; f. 1 and f. 2, first and second feet; t. cl.,
terminal claw.
FREE-SWIMMING FRESH-WATER ENTOMOSTRACA 175
The only thoracic appendages are two pairs of slender legs.
The abdomen is devoid of legs and ends in a caudal fork (fur-
ca) or has the form of a plate armed with spines and hooks.
The Ostracoda are marine and fresh water animals that can be
divided into several families, differing slightly in habits and in struct-
ures correlated with these habits.
The fresh water members of this group known to occur in
North America belong to three families: Cyprididz, Cytheridz, and
Darwinulide.
FAMILIES. GENERA,
Notodromas,
Chlamydotheca.
Herpetocypris.
Spirocypris.
Cypris.
Cyprinotus.
Cypridopsis.
Potamocypris.
Cypria.
Cyclocypris.
Candona.
Typhlocypris.
Cyprididz
Ostracoda
Cytheridz ' Limnicythere.
Darwinulidze { Darwinula.
I. Family Cypride.
Shell generally thin and horny, valves equal or but slightly un-
equal in size. Eyes simple, usually confluent, sometimes wanting.
First antennz slender, usually seven-jointed. Second antenne four
or five jointed. Mandibles strong, apex strongly toothed, palp four
_ jointed, with a branchial plate at base. Two dissimilar pairs of
feet ; the anterior pair ambulatory, the posterior pair not used for
locomotion, bent backwards within the valves. Antenne com-
monly with natatory sete (Fig. 8). Furca usually well developed,
elongated, very mobile, and bearing two or three apical claws.
The principal characteristics used for the determination of the
species of this family are:
176 ADA L. WECKEL
I. Length of natatory sete as compared with end claws of
antenne.
2. Number and kind of sete on end segment of second foot.
3. Size and armature of furca.
Key to the sub families, genera, and species of the fresh-water
forms known to occur in North America belonging to the family
Cyprididz.*
1. Sub-family Notodromadine.
Natatory sete commonly reaching beyond end claws. Second
feet usually with three terminal setz of different length, two back-
wardly directed and the middle one sometimes claw-like. First
maxillary process usually armed with six strong spines.
a. Second antennze 6 segmented in both sexes. Second feet normal.
Terminal seta of caudal ramus missing. Branchial plate on second maxilla
Dine Sea che De buss Fea rae mie hd eee e POR kee eet Genus Notodromas.
GENuS NOoTODROMAS, LILLJEBORG.
Shell high, smooth. Two eyes, separate. Sexual. Other
characteristics as given above.
a. Female with spine-like projection at lower posterior extremity of
shell. Shell noticeably quadrangular. Minnesota; Indiana; Alabama.....
eRe ee kee fd awn babbis/s e's lee declaw GEG EW elle ING TROMUCUEE NCIr) een leg
2. Sub-family Herpetocypridine.
Natatory sete shortened. No swimmers. Second foot with a
beak shaped end segment and a short claw.
a. Second segment of first foot with 2 sete on anterior margin. Three
spines on first maxillary process, the first one commonly toothed...........
ise Reh hs Dintcale Med aca Kt Cie Se Rta na ne em mer tar Genus Chlamydotheca.
aa. Second segment of first foot riormal, but 1 seta. Two spines on
first maxillary process plainly toothed. Length 1.8 mm. or more. Two setz
on \hrst segment or frst f00t 570i. aoe ks cabins ake Genus Herpetocypris.
*Compiled and adapted from: Sharpe, R. W. Report on the Fresh Water Ostracoda
of the U. S. Nat. Mus., including a Revision of the Sub-families and Genera of the
Family Cyprididae. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. XXVI, pp. 969-1001, pl. LXIV-LXIX, 1903.
FREE-SWIMMING FRESH-WATER ENTOMOSTRACA 177
GENUS CHLAMYDOTHECA, SAUSSURE.
This genus is at once distinguished by the presence of two sete
on anterior margin of second segment of first foot, instead of one,
as in other fresh-water Ostracoda.
a. Furca about 24 times as long as wide, its dorsal margin faintly
toothed for one-half its length; shell broadly oval from above. Mexico....
Beers ise CTL ant ta ewe eRe ad Reet mek C. mexicana Sharpe.
aa. Furca about 18 times as long as wide, its dorsal margin faintly
ciliate its entire length. Shell wedge shaped anteriorly from above. Tex-
Mmmm att «2d Gain + sistiiels yte heis inci Movado OR le md ba a beled ware C. azteca Saussure.
GENUS HERPETOCYPRIS, BRADY AND NORMAN.
Natatory sete rudimentary. No swimmers. Spines of first
maxillary process plainly toothed. Length 1.8 mm. or more. First
segment of first foot with two sete. Dorsal seta of furca very
small. Sexual or asexual. Three species are reported from North
America.
a. Length about 4 mm. Furca about 20 times as long as wide.........
ai alk shde Mea LOR Cll e ae 2 P02 oe att NO ae anata ety ae H. barbatus Forbes.
aa. Length between 2 mm. and 3 mm. Terminal claw of second foot
at least 3 times as long as terminal segment. Dorsal edge of furca with 5
combs of coarse teeth. Terminal claw of furca long and slender. Cali-
PED hu a acatrlios fC rama: meters) Mateos ah Poy Doe sEany Sty H. reptans Baird.
aaa. Length between I mm. and 2 mm. Furca with only terminal
claws, lacking both terminal and dorsal sete....H. minnesotensis (Herrick).
3. Sub-family Cypridine.
Natatory sete reaching beyond end claws, or approximately to
the tips of end claws. Second foot with a beak-like end segment
and a claw.
a. Testes in form of concentric circles anteriorly. Shell tumid and ex-
cessively hairy. Furca normal, slender, no more than one-half length of
Ora TD tsb Con OVER tale Uae RRL | SR SOE cee At Gr ee SN seer opae Raa Se Genus Spirocypris.
aa. Testes, if present, not originating in anterior part of shell, and us-
ually not in circles or half circles. Shell comparatively smooth. .Genus Cypris.
GENUS SPIROCYPRIS, SHARPE.
This genus was established to receive an excessively hairy Os-
tracod, having testes arranged on an unusually concentric whorl in
anterior part of shell.
178 ADA L. WECKEL
a. Shell about twice as long as high, excessively hairy. Testes ar-
ranged in form of about four concentric circles in anterior part of shell.
Furca about one-half as long as shell. New Jersey........ S. passica Sharpe.
GENuS Cypris, O. F. MUtier.
Natatory sete reaching to tips of terminal claws or somewhat
beyond.
Second antennz five-segmented in both male and female. Ter-
minal segment of second foot beak-shaped, with a toothed hook-
shaped claw. Furca normal, with two claws and two sete.
The principal North American species are placed by Sharpe
under two genera: Cypris and Cyprinotus.
All species of Cypris that are evidently sexual and have a row
of tubercles on the right shell margin are placed under the sub genus
Cyprinotus.
Key To SPECIES oF SUBGENUS CyYPRIS.
a. Length between I mm. and 2 mm.
b. Both spines on first process of first maxilla smooth.
c. Terminal claw of second foot as long as terminal segment.
Caudal ramus weakly S-shaped.
d. Subterminal claw of furca half as long as the terminal.
Shell two-thirds as high as long. Mexico; Alabama...
Pee Pe Le ee re ree ee bee C. virens Jurine.
dd. Subterminal claw of furca nearly as long as terminal.
Shell one-half as high as long. Alabama.............
iva SERA CE EM ose erate eens eke C. altissimus Chambers.
bb. Both spines on first process of first maxilla toothed.
c. Shell not reticulated with broken lines.
d. Shell less than twice as long as high. Terminal claw
of furca half as long as furca. ©
e. Subterminal claw of furca three fourths as long as
terminal, both smooth. Illinois; Idaho; Mexico.
(Lisa Sey aes CRA DEN tebe ee C. pellucida Sharpe.
ee. Subterminal claw two-thirds as long as the ter-
minaks idllinolper ys eet hye, Bt tis C. fuscata Jurine.
cc. Shell reticulated. Terminal claw of furca about three-
fifths as long as ramus. Terminal seta not more than one-
fourth as long as terminal claw....... C. reticulata Zaddach.
aa. Length between 2 mm. and 3 mm.
Third and fourth segments of first foot fused. Shell spinous.
OTETOR rine ds yaaa y ete oan tae eames C. pubera .O. F. Miiller.
FREE-SWIMMING FRESH-WATER ENTOMOSTRACA 179
aaa. Length 3 mm. or more.
b. Both spines of maxillary process smooth. Dorsal margin of
shell strongly convex, marked with dark bands.................
aDichteas SAW Rees EAS as ba eds OTE T EE C. herricki Turner.
bb. Both spines of maxillary process toothed. Dorsal margin of
shell nearly straight, marked with dark bands. Alabama......
Key To SPECIES oF SUB-GENUS CYPRINOTUS.
a. Dorsal seta of furca more than one-half length of subterminal claw.
6. Dorsal seta at least twice width of furca from subterminal claw.
Terminal claw of second foot Strougty Curveds..., 6c. 1s Sen
2 AS. | AA ES LE ey ede Oe Ee Ue a C. incongruens Ramdohr.
aa. Dorsal seta of furca not more than one-half length of subterminal
claw.
b. Dorsal seta width of furca from subterminal claw.
c. Shell yellowish-brown, marked with bluish-black longitud-
inal stripes on dorsum and Rides, ohairy fee P05 Gunn e eRA ee
homer reheat e Swed va ee che eee. C. burlingtonensis Turner.
cc. Shell dirty brown, leathery in consistency, no markings,
alas # Mbp STREET Cina Waal Pao kore C. testudinaria Sharpe.
bb. Dorsal seta twice width of furca from subterminal claw. Color
yellowish green, shell marked with contorted lines, most no-
ticeably on cephalic portion of valves.......... C. crena Turner.
4. Sub-family Cypridopsine.
Natatory sete usually long. Second foot usually beak-shaped
at tip, withaclaw. Furca rudimentary, with a lash-like end bristle.
a. Shell broad from above, tumid. Branchial plate of from 2 to 5
plumose sete. Parthenogenetic........................ Genus Cypridopsis.
aa. Shell rather narrow from above. Second antenne usually 4-seg-
mented. Branchial plate of not more than 2 sete. Sexual or asexual
«SEES Pn A AS oe ee Say CRS FT ha Be Genus Potamocypris.
GeNus Cypripopsis, Brapy.
Shell very plump. Natatory sete extending much beyond the
terminal claws. Second foot five-segmented, with a strong claw at
its extremity. Males unknown.
a. Three transverse dark bands on dorsal and lateral aspects of shell;
ery Dinmp > cosimotpay OF cess ale eos bo Vig ia: ie le C. vidua O. F. Miiller.
180 ADA L. WECKEL
Genus Potamocypris, BRADY.
Natatory sete about as long, or somewhat longer, than end
claws. Second antennz usually four-segmented, armature of male
coarser than that of female. Shell narrow from above, rather
smooth.
Propagation sexual or asexual.
a. Furca cylindrical, turgid at base, suddenly narrowing to a bristle,
which is little longer than the basal part..P. newtoni Brady and Robertson.
aa. Furca broad, gradually narrowing to a bristle. Shell much com-
pressed, grass green, at least dorsally. Mexico; Illinois................06
Dk Viste Care ahah sal ale eee a Mek ENO wha akan hee LOL CCe eee + Set DUOINO. Marta
5. Sub-family Cyclopridine.
Natatory seta very long, usually twice as long as distance from
their origin to tips of end claws. Second feet with 3 sete. Furca
usually normal.
a. Terminal segment of second foot small. Ductus of circlets of spine-
like sete, and a distinct central axis. Fourth segment of second
antenna of male with 2 sense organs.............++. Genus Cypria.
b. Valves of shell of about same size. Right valve margin not us-
Udlly -Creniwlate.. os, eaten kOe Cee cn tee be ieee Subgenus Cypria.
bb. Valves of shell of decidedly different sizes. Terminal margins
of right shell crenulate...............- Subgenus Physocypria.
aa. Terminal segment of second foot long and narrow, three times as
long as broad. Ductus of numerous long filaments; no distinct cen-
tral axis. Fourth segment of second antenna of male with no sense
Ofganibn \distal ends vi cists credo eadecea anes Genus Cyclocypris.
GENuS CypRIA, ZENKER.
Shell rather compressed. Second antenne of male six-seg-
mented, of female five-segmented, two sense organs on end of fourth
segment. Natatory seta excessively long, reaching far beyond tips
of terminal claws. Branchial plate of six sete. Furca normal,
stout.
The subgenus Physocypria is distinguished by: one shell higher
or larger than the other, and the anterior and posterior margins of
right shell crenulate. The subgenus Cypria includes the remaining
Cypria forms. Seven species have been reported from America.
FREE-SWIMMING FRESH-WATER ENTOMOSTRACA 181
SUBGENUS CyYPRIA.
a. Terminal short sete of the second foot approximately equal.
b. Terminal short sete of second foot about as long as terminal
segment.
c. Terminal claw of furca half as long as furca.
d. Shell covered with a close reticulum. of longitudinally
subparallel lines. Abdomen without processes. Michi-
re eee ee RW ba ger h Ce at MT sine ad C. exsculpta Fischer.
dd. Shell plain, but with small puncta. Abdomen with 2
cylindrical processes............. C. opthalmica Jurine.
cc. Terminal claw of furca three-fifths its length or longer.
d. Subterminal claw with well developed comb of teeth
Bla tOn tek wa acu a adda eee es C. dentifera Sharpe.
aa. Terminal short sete of second foot evidently unequal.
b. Shell clear to brownish yellow, with a few scattered puncta.
Dorsal seta of furca three times width of furca from subtermi-
Ral uinWaie, | Gta es payee aa she de tee ake C. obesa Sharpe.
bb. Shell white, shining, smooth, with numerous almost confluent
puncta. Length 0.70 mm. Alabama........ C. mons Chambers.
SuB-GENUS PHYSOCYPRIA.
a. Left shell higher than right. Terminal short setz of second foot
about twice as long as terminal segment................. P. pustulosa Sharpe.
aa. Left shell longer than right. Terminal short sete of second foot
only about as long as terminal segment............... P. unequivalva Turner.
Genus CycLocypris, Brapy AND NorMAN.
Shells approximately same height. Second antennz six-seg-
mented in male, five-segmented in female, no sense organ on distal
end of fourth segment.
Natatory sete very long. Terminal segment of second foot
three times as long as broad. Ductus of numerous long filaments,
not on a distinct central axis, but all inclosed in a sack. Three
species have been reported from America.
a Anterior edge of furca about twice as long as its terminal claw.
Ler hs ev MENON Sete REET EM Ra uae eee: fue: C. laevis O. F. Miller.
aa. Anterior edge of furca about two and one half times as long as its
terminal claw.
b. The terminal claws of furca strong and much bent.......... gud
rae Ye Glae St oh Pees see e WeMeee tO) a pMee see C. forbest Sharpe.
bb. Terminal claws of furca slender and not bent................
182 ADA L. WECKEL
6. Sub-family Candonine.
Natatory sete entirely lacking, or little developed. Second an-
tenne of female five-segmented, of male mostly six-segmented, and
with two sense clubs. Terminal segment of second foot with 3 un-
like setze, 2 of which are directed backwardly.
a. Shell not reticulated or honey-combed.
b. Furca normal. Branchial plate of 2 sete. Eye present, small...
Vig pack kK vetltin gk ted Gai ke $a Le ONL ot a ees Genus Candona.
bb. Furca abnormal. Anterior or terminal seta of furca miss-
ing. Eye rudimentary, disappearing with age........ Peery
Seid vld Sa vem ae tak Gb abo eae 5 pee bee Genus Typhlocypris.
GENUS CANDONA, BAIRD.
Shell white, translucent. Natatory sete of first antennz short-
er than entire antenne. No natatory sete on second antennz.
Furca strong. Can not swim, but creep along the bottom or bur-
row. Eight forms are reported for America.
a. One of shorter sete at tip of second foot sharply reflexed...........
shin pecs Sea S Rape ate eine Secemtirren en kis et Mane th oikl See C. reflexa Sharpe.
aa. Setz at tip of second foot not reflexed.
b. Length of shell about 1.50 mm. Shell inequivalve, second foot
Six-semmented: P5007 A RS DAS ee C. crogmant Turner.
bb. Length of shell about 1.25 mm. or less.
c. Furca curved.
d. Second foot six-segmented.
e. Claws of furca stout, terminal one one-third length
Of ramet sin i.e lay ee C. fabeformis Fischer.
ee. Claws of furca slender, maxillary spines not
toothed.
f. Color uniform, white to brownish..............
od tly ahi dea pee Re TEe C. acuminata Fischer.
ff. Color greenish, blotched with brown..........
a ee ded a ee Ee C. delawarensis Turner.
dd. Second foot five-segmented. Length 0.73 mm.........
BO EER Spe ok oes a RA kee C. simpson Sharpe.
cc. Furca not curved.
d. Both claws of furca S-shaped.....C. sigmoides Sharpe.
dd. Both claws of furca not S-shaped, both gently curved.
‘Lerminal claw! haltias lone as furcas c.cresteadedeee sl:
5A Mala Re ak Coe Bae SD ee eS ae C. recticauda Sharpe.
FREE-SWIMMING FRESH-WATER ENTOMOSTRACA I 83
GENUS TYPHLOcypRIs, VEJDOVSKY.
Forms in this genus resemble Candona, but lacking terminal
seta of furca.
a. Terminal claws of furca of male about same size; in female one
claw is about two-thirds length of other. Color greenish yellow with
Biases 08: ULOW 5152 cases Lhe AINA, eek T. peirces Turner.
II. Family Cytheride.
GENuS LIMNICYTHERE, Brapy.
Shell strong, irregularly tuberculate or spinous, rather thin.
First pair of antenne five-segmented, second pair, four-segmented.
Branchial plate of the mandible strongly developed (in other mem-
bers of this group commonly rudimentary). Three nearly similar
pairs of feet, all used for locomotion. Antennz very little adapted
for swimming. Furca rudimentary, commonly but two short
bristles. Males uncommon.
a. Terminal segment of first antennz seven times as long as wide.
Furca cylindrical, about three times as long as wide. Terminal claws of
second iantennce Smooth (1534 4, seven Leon one L. reticulata Sharpe.
aa, Terminal segment of first antenne four or five times as long as
wide. Furca lamellar, six to seven times as long as broad, ending in a bristle.
Terminal claw of second antenna of male armed with three or four strong
1S ANSE eerie BE CUD tka NS Ap Rea ® ORM Dts L. «illinoisensis Sharpe.
III. Family Darwinulide.
Genus DarwINuLA, BRApy AND ROBERTSON.
Shell smooth and fragile. Right shell larger than left. First
antennz shorter than in the Cypridide, and armed with stout setz.
Second antennz four-segmented, with four or five terminal claws.
First maxilla with a large branchial plate. First pair of feet five-
segmented, and shorter than the second pair. Furca subconical,
small.
a. First antenne six-segmented, the second four-segmented. Ante-
penultimate segment of second antenna without a conspicuous one-jointéd
“TUES UCTS ea Al sla ee ONS DE A NA D. stevensoni Brady and Robertson.
aa. First and second antennz five-segmented. Antepenultimate segment
of second antenna with a conspicuous one-jointed appendage, which termi-
nates in one long and one short filament............... D. improvisa Turner.
184 ADA L. WECKEL
Order 3 Copepoda.
The Copepoda are small Crustacea, composed typically of about
sixteen segments. They are never enclosed in a bivalve shell.
They are ordinarily more or less elongated and cylindrical in form.
The body is divided into two divisions, the cephalothorax and the
abdomen. The anterior part, or cephalothorax, is composed of ten
somites which are considerably united or fused. Five of these seg-
ments constitute the head and bear respectively the following ap-
pendages: first, a pair of several to many jointed antennz, which
serve in the free swimming forms for locomotion, and in the male
Fig. 9. A Copepoda. Cyclops serrulatus Fischer. A—Female. Length
Imm. E.s., egg sac. B—Fifth foot. C—-Fourth foot. Ex., exopodite;
en., endopodite.
as prehensile arms for catching and holding the female during
copulation; second, a pair of comparatively short, usually twor
branched antenne; third, a pair of mandibles, usually provided with
a palpus; fourth, a pair of maxilla of various form and function;
fifth, a pair of maxillipeds which not infrequently subdivide in later
life to form what appear to be two distinct pairs.
The five thoracic segments have each a pair of swimming feet
consisting typically of a tworjointed base and two similar, gen-
FREE-SWIMMING FRESH-WATER ENTOMOSTRACA 185
erally three-jointed rami (Fig. 9C). The symmetry is frequently
broken by the retardation of the development of the inner or outer
ramus, while the fifth pair of feet may become rudimentary and in
various ways subserve the organs of sex (Fig. 9B). The five
abdominal segments are nearly devoid of appendages and are con-
tinued posteriorly by two caudal stylets which bear strong setz,
constituting, in many forms, a tail-fin or spring.
The females carry the eggs in external ovisacs. Sexual dif-
ferences in the form and structure of the different parts of the body
are almost uniformly found. All Copepoda, even such as are, in
later life, parasitic, begin their existence as free-swimming nauplii.
Many Copepoda are ectoparasitic, especially on fishes (fish
lice). They present a very interesting series of modifications, il-
lustrating the degeneration of structure which so often accompanies
parasitism. The peculiarity in structure of the Argulidz,* a small
group of ectoparasites on fresh water fish (carp, stickleback, eter),
necessitates their separation from the rest of the Copepoda (Eu-
copepoda) as a separate branch called Branchiura.
Because of this degeneration in structure the study of the para-
sitic Eucopepda and the Branchiura (all of which are parasitic) is
too difficult for a beginner. Consequently all parasitic forms have
been omitted from the following keys.
Though the vast majority of genera and species are marine, it
would seem that the fresh-water Copepoda make up in the number
of individuals what they lack in variety. Most members of this or-
der are very prolific. It has been estimated that one Copepod may
produce in a single year four billion five hundred million off-spring.
These animals form a large part of the food supply of many of our
most important food fishes, as well as the food of many other aquatic
animals.
The Copepoda exhibit a great variety of structure, and their
classification is attended with great difficulties. Some of the earlier
classifications were based upon the character of the mouth and its
appendages. This divided the free-living and semi-parasitic forms
“For a consideration of the parasitic Copepoda see Wilson, C. B. Proc. U. S. Nat,
Mus., XXV, XXVII-XXXIII, XxXXvV, 1903-1909.
186
ADA L. WECKEL
from the true parasites. This division, although convenient, breaks
down in many places.
More recently a classification of the free-living Copepoda has
been founded upon the segmentation of the body and certain sec-
ondary sexual characters. |
A study of the Copepoda is difficult because of the great num-
ber of species belonging to the genus Cyclops and, especially, to the
genus Diaptomus.
Copepoda
FAMILIES. GENERA.
Epischura
Centropagide Osphranticum
Limnocalanus
Diaptomus
Cyclopide | Cyclops
Canthocamptus
Harpacticide { ‘
nae Marshia
KrEyY TO THE PRINCIPAL FAMILIES OF THE ORDER COPEPODA.
A. BRANCH EUCOPEPODA.
a. Sub-order Gymnoplea.
The division between the cephalothorax and abdomen falls immedi-
ately in front of the genital openings and behind the fifth thoracic
feet.
The latter in the male are modified into an asymmetrical copu-
latory organ.
b.
The cephalothorax is distinctly separated from the abdomen;
the first antenne are long and composed of 24-25 segments,
in the male that of the right side modified and used as a
clasping organ. The fifth pair of limbs are not rudiment-
ary; a heart is present, and only one egg sac is found in the
female. The second antenne are distinctly biramous. See
EG RTOI Gs did eh we Oh GEM Geb eeaieeaaeet family Centropagide.
aa. Sub-order Podoplea.
The boundary between the fore and hind parts of the body falls in
front of the fifth thoracic segment. The appendages of the fifth
thoracic pair in the male are never modified as copulatory organs.
b.
The cephalothorax is clearly separated from the abdomen.
Cephalothorax compact; ovoid; abdomen slender. First
antenne in the female shorter than the cephalothorax; in
the male both of them are clasping organs. Second antenne
ane hranched. Fifth feet rudimentary; there is no heart.
Egg sacs double, lateral. See Fig. 9.....family Cyclopide.
FREE-SWIMMING FRESH-WATER ENTOMOSTRACA 187
bb. The cephalothorax is not clearly separated from the ab-
domen. Body cylindrical or flattened. Antennz short,
not more thah ten-jointed, both being clasping organs in the
male. The second antennz have a rudimentary outer ramus.
The fifth pair of limbs are rudimentary and plate-shaped pe
heart is absent. Egg sacs usually single. See Fig. 14.......
geno pa Oe s VRRP O a ee nian be »+...family Harpacticide.
B. Branco BRANCHIURA.
Carp lice. With large compound eyes, and long protrusible
spine in front of the suctorial tube of the mouth ; with four pairs of
elongated biramous swimming feet. The members of this branch
belong to the family Argulidz.
I. Family Centropagide.*
The family Centropagide contains four recognized genera,
Epischura, Diaptomus, Osphranticum, and Limnocalanus.
a,
ad,
KrY TO THE GENERA OF THE FAMILY CENTROPAGIDAE.
Furca with but three large terminal setz to each ramus. Abdomen
of male unsymmetrical, provided with lateral prehensile apparatus.
Fifth pair of legs of female uniramous, 3-jointed, not terminating
with a long: spine, See Pig rays a3) Mie ihacy eee Epischura.
Furca with four large terminal sete to each ramus.
b. Inner ramus of first pair of legs 2-jointed: of the following
three pairs 3-jointed. Fifth pair of legs in both male and fe-
male biramous, inner ramus rudimentary), 27 hy os Diaptomus.
Both inner and outer rami of the first four pairs of legs 3-
jointed. Fifth pair of legs in both sexes biramous, those of
the female differing from the outer legs only by the presence of
a strong inner hook on the second joint of the outer ramus;
those of the male with the inner ramus 3-jointed and provided
with plumose hairs, as in the other legs.
bb.
Cc.
OC;
Fifth pair of legs of female with the inner hairs of the last
joint of the outer ramus transformed into short thick spines.
In the male, outer ramus of the left leg of fifth pair with
two joints; outer ramus of right leg with three
Pes Seah me a eine eed Roy goa we Lie nie e Stee es Osphranticum,
Fifth pair of legs of female with the inner hairs of the
last joint of the outer ramus long and plumose. Fifth pair
of legs of male with both outer rami 2-jointed..............
babe aie telany aie Sa Ny Re dad Limnocalanus.
*Adapted and compiled from Schacht, Frederick William. Bull. Ill. State Lab. Nat.
Hist., Art. 3, 1897; Art. 4, 1898, V. pp. 97-270, pl. XXI-XXXV.
188 ADA L. WECKEL
Genus EpiscHuRA, FORBES.
Cephalothorax more or less distinctly six-segmented. Abdo-
men (furca included) composed of five segments in the female and
of six in the male; in the female, of the ordinary form, or flexed to
the right and provided with a process on the right side of the second
segment; in the male, straight or very slightly flexed, or strongly
flexed to the right. Furcal rami hairy on the inner margin, pro-
vided in both sexes with three plumose terminal setz, one slender
simple seta at the inner apical angle, and a stout spine at the outer
apical angle.
First pair of antenne 25 segmented. Right male antenne gen-
iculate between the 18th and 19th segments; segments 19-21 and 22
and 23 ankylosed. Second pair of antennz about as in Diaptomus.
All the swimming legs biramous, the outer ramus three-seg-
mented, the inner, one-segmented. Fifth pair of legs of the female
cephal
'
abd
py © :
Ag ‘A '
(} 7] ' furce
A '] 4
/)
A
eb 4-4) as
AN SY RRR \
IN 2 JY WA “a \N
(j
ff
ee a =~ ,
\ wee” SS oe NX \
X
N z
; Y
|
i
/ N
Fig. 10. Eptschura nevadensis Lilljeborg. Female. Length 2.5 mm.
Lahels same as in Fig. I.
alike, uniramous, three-segmented, the first segment of the ramus
being, however, really the second basal segment, armed at the outer
apical angle with a hair or delicate spine. Third segment armed
with a varying number of spines (5-7).
FREE-SWIMMING FRESH-WATER ENTOMOSTRACA 189
Fifth pair of legs of the male unlike, uniramous, modified into a
grasping organ. Right leg 2 or 3 segmented, last segment almost
always flexed. Left leg three-segmented, the first segment pro-
duced on the inner margin to form a strong hookrlike process; last
segment variously armed.
Female generally bears spermatophore, and does not carry eggs
in egg-sac.
Inhabits deep fresh water lakes.
Key TO THE SPECIES oF EPISCHURA.
Based on the characters of the female.
1. Abdomen flexed to the right, second segment armed on the right
side with a process. Furcal sete and spines very broad. Fifth leg with last
segment twice as long as the first, last segment armed with seven spines.
Common North Central States............00.000--....., E. lacustris Forbes.
2. Abdomen straight, second segment unarmed. Furcal spines and. setz
of ordinary width.
3. Fifth legs very robust, first segment almost as wide as long, second
segment sometimes armed with two spines, third segment armed with sis
(occasionally seven) spines. Quite common in Western United States.....
SEO eR Che ley rn yar OO ART. Jn+++ee+.-.E, nevadensis Lilljeborg.
4. Fifth legs slender, first segment considerably longer than wide, sec-
ond segment armed with a single small spine; third segment armed with five
Psormetines six). Shines: vq eG Ok eee he E. nordenskioldi Lilljeborg.
Based on the characters of the Male.
1. Abdomen straight, abdominal processes small and inconspicuous.
Right leg three-segmented, the first segment armed on the inner margin with
a hook. Second and third segments armed at the outer apical angle with a
small spine. Process on first segment of left side but slightly curved........
Sn CEPT ae MR EEN tbe OMELET MeO a he ROM EAD E. nordenskioldi Lilljeborg.
2. Abdomen flexed to the right; abdominal processes large. Right leg
two-segmented.
3. First segment of right leg with subtriangular toothed plate on the
inner margin, and a hair at the outer apical angle. First segment of left leg
very stout and strongly curved; second segment unarmed...................
ee eae hls tae ini ake Cea ot eee Maton edt ako yet E. nevadensis Lilljeborg.
4. First segment of right leg entirely unarmed. First segment of left
leg with comparatively slender process; second segment armed at the apical
anmie swith a sinallenine co soe reek, eee Pe LAI E. lacustris Forbes.
GENUS OSPHRANTICUM, ForBES.
Cephalothorax compact, six segmented, the first two segments
confluent above, the last segment produced into a bluntly-rounded
190 ADA L. WECKEL
lobe on each side. Abdomen (furca included) composed of five
segments in the female, of six in the male. Furcal rami hairy on
the inner margins armed with five plumose sete, the second from —
within the longest, and with a delicate stnooth sete on the inner
margin of the dorsal surface. First pair of antennz 23-segmented ;
right male antennz geniculate between the 18th and 19th segments,
and the 19th and 2oth segments ankylosed. Second pair of an-
tennz, mandibles, and first, second, and third pairs of maxille as in
Diaptomus, but stouter.
All the swimming legs biramous with three-segmented inner and
outer rami; armed with stout sete. In the female the legs of the
fifth pair are alike, biramous, the rami three-segmented, the inner
ramus the shorter. Fifth pair of legs of male biramous, dissimilar.
Both rami of left leg three-segmented, the inner ramus the shorter.
Outer ramus of right leg two-segmented, the inner three-segmented
and like the inner ramus of the left leg. Egg-sac obovate.
Only one species, Osphranticum labronectum, Forbes, is known
in North America. It is widely distributed, having been found in
Alabama, Illinois, Minnesota, Oregon, and Wyoming.
GENuS LIMNOCALANUS, G. O. Sars.
Body long and narrow, the front armed with two hook-like
processes. Cephalothorax widest at the middle, composed of six
well-defined segments; last thoracic segment not produced laterally
but slightly projecting posteriorly and armed on each side with a
minute blunt spine. Abdomen slender, composed of four or five
segments. Furcal rami very long, hairy on the inner margin; armed
with five stout plimose sets, and one slender set~ shorter than the
rest, on the dorsal surface, near the inner margin and opposite the
outer most of the other setze.
First pair of antennz shorter than the body, 25-segmented.
Right male antenna geniculate between the 18th and 19th segments,
each of which is armed with a hyaline lamina. Outer ramus of sec-
ond pair of antenne seven-segmented and armed with very long
sete.
All swimming legs biramous. Both rami of the four anterior
pairs of legs three-segmented, the inner shorter than the outer.
FREE-SWIMMING FRESH-WATER ENTOMOSTRACA IOI
Outer ramus of fifth pair of legs of female three-segmented.
Inner ramus as in the other legs. |
Outer ramus of right fifth legs of male two or, indistinctly,
three-segmented. Outer ramus of left fifth leg two-segmented.
Inner rami three-segmented. Eye single, near the lower margin of
the head.
L. macrurus, Sars, is the only American representative of this
genus. Reported from deeper northern lakes of North America.
Genus Draptomus, WEstwoop.
The genus Diaptomus is of special interest because it forms a
large part of the food available for fishes. The genus occurs the
world over, and is found not only in lakes but in running streams
and in temporary pools. oephal
Fig. 11. Diaptomus Eiseni Lilljeborg. Male. Length 3.5 mm. Ant. I,
right first antenna geniculate: Ex. I, 2, 5, expodites, first, second, fifth legs;
end. I, 2, 5, endopodites, first, second, fifth legs.
It is very difficult, even for one who is acquainted with the
genus, to recognize species without figures.
In some cases it is impossible to separate the females of re-
lated species.
The characters used for the determination of species are as
follows:
1. The length of the antennz, and the armature of the last
three segments of the male antenna. This armature consists of
I92 ADA L. WECKEL
hyaline lateral lamellae and a process on the antepenultimate seg-
ment, which varies, being sometimes a hook, more or less elongated,
sometimes an elongated affair.
--- Al
8
+-- pr
o E
C
Fig. 12. Terminal segments of first right antenna of male. Pen., penul-
timate segment; ant. pen., antepenultimate segment; pr., process; h. 1, hya-
line lamella. A. Diapiomus Birgei, without distinct process on antepenulti-
mate segment. B. Diaptomus leptodus, with hyaline lamella. C. Diaptomus
sicilis, process nearly equals penultimate segment. D. Diaptomus shoshone,
process exceeds length of penultimate. E. Diaptomus Eiseni, process curved.
2. The form of the fifth foot of the male. This has two basal
segments. In the right foot the exopodite consists of 2 segments.
The second segment bears a lateral spine and a terminal hook. The
endopodite is 1 or 2 segmented. In the left foot the exopodite is
composed of 2 segments, the second segment terminated with 2 pro-
cesses. The endopodite is one or two segmented. ~
A
Fig. 13. Fifth feet, male of Diaptomus Birget. A. Right foot. B.
Left foot. B., basal segments; en., endopodites; ex., exopodites; h. 1. hya-
line lamella.
FREE-SWIMMING FRESH-WATER ENTOMOSTRACA ‘ 193
Key TO THE NortH AMERICAN SPECIES OF DIAPTOMUS BASED ON THE CHAR-
ACTERS OF THE MALE.*
I. Antepenultimate segment of the right male antenna without a distinct
appendage.
a. Antepenultimate segment slightly produced at the distal end into a
blunt point, first segment of right exopodite with marked quad-
rangular hyaline appendage. Indiana; Long Island; Wisconsin....
Rye ey SC DAAALL babes bel UE LES ie walle PUL hime OPA D. Birget Marsh.
aa. Right and left feet nearly equal in length, terminal hook of right
foot symmetrical. One of most widely distributed of the North
American species, north of the latitude of Northern Illinois........
aaa. Left foot shorter than right.
b. Left foot reaching beyond first segment of the exopodite.
c. Terminal hook of right foot uniangular, right endopodite
equal in length to first segment of the exopodite. Wis-
consin ; DAPCHIOUT 5s ts aes pete tt D. Retghardi Marsh.
cc. Terminal hook biangular, right endopodite large, longer
than first segment of the expodite. Mississippi; Louis-
nag Pingida 194.9 A: D. Mississippiensis Marsh.
bb. Left foot reaching end of the first segment of the exopodite.
c. Inner process of the terminal segment of the left exopodite
falciform, no hyaline appendage: of first segment of right
exopodite. Pretty well confined to Mississippi Valley,
abundant in the middle and southern part of that region....
KUER ila Aes MER Whe Ab eae ee. D. pallidus Herrick.
cc. Inner process of terminal segment of left exopodite digiti-
form, a hyaline appendage on internal distal angle of first
segment of right exopodite. Mountain region of West....
Lig enw Vein aewhates hae Le RE a Lae see oda bows D. Tyrelli Poppe.
II. Antepenultimate segment of male right antenna with hyaline lamella.
a. Hyaline lamella broad, extending beyond the end of the segment,
second basal segment of the right exopodite armed on the posterior
surface with a small hook. Mississippi Valley..D. leptopus Forbes.
aa, Hyaline lamella narrow, extending beyond the end of the segment
slightly, if at all, first basal segment armed with a hook equal in
length to the first segment of the exopodite. Iowa; Nebraska;
COMM eos FT Ls oe ee eee aa D. clavipes Schacht.
III. Antepenultimate segment of the right antennz bears a slender straight
process.
a. This process is much shorter than the penultimate segment.
b. Right endopodite rudimentary.
*Adapted from Marsh, C, Dwight. A Revision of the North American Species of
Diaptomus. Trans, Wis. Acad. Sci., XV, pp. 381-516, pl. XV-XXVIII, 1907.
194
ADA L. WECKEL
c. Lateral spine of the second segment of the right exopodite
is terminal. Yellowstone Park.......... D. Lintoni Forbes.
cc. Lateral spine of the second segment of the exopodite is
near the terminal proximal end, the antennal process is den-
tate on the outer margin. Oregon...D. Trybomi Lilljeborg.
bb. Right endopodite about equals in length the first segment of
the exopodite, lateral spine median. Colorado................
UM Ee ge ok Pa dent eesrisi Rich ionh WON Ley bee te oer ells D. Judayt Marsh.
IV. The process of the antepenultimate segment of the right antenne nearly
equals, or equals, the penultimate segment.
a.
aa.
The right endopodite equals in length the first segment of the ex-
opodite, spines of the first basal segment large. Glen Lake, Sas-
KAtCHe Wan his (ce wc slanhetics ns Ces iaks Lit haben ¢ D. tenuicaudatus Marsh.
The right endopodite exceeds the length of the first segment of the
exopodite, spines of the first basal segment small. Largely confined
to large deep lakes, especially the Great Lakes; Nebraska; Yellow-
BLOMS IN AUONAL ALTE LUELG bass Chart cae cies tiie dite D. sicilis Forbes.
V. The process of the antepenultimate segment of the antenna exceeds in
length the penultimate segment.
a.
aa.
Large. Lateral spine of the second segment of the male exopodite
is terminal or nearly so.
b. The antennal appendage only slightly longer than the penultimate -
segment, antennz equal in length to cephalothorax. Lake Sho-
shone; Pike’s Peak region................ D. shoshone Forbes.
bb. Antennal appendage exceeding in length the ultimate segment,
antenne reaching the furca. Washington....D. Wardti Pearse.
Small. The lateral spine of the second segment of the right ex-
opodite is on the proximal half of the segment, the antenne reach
beyond the furca.
b. Lateral spine of the second segment of the right exopodite short,
right endopodite rudimentary. Common in Great Lakes and
Lake St. Clair; Wisconsin; Michigan....D. minutus Lilljeborg.
bb. Lateral spine long, right endopodite equals in length the first
segment of the exopodite. Michigan; Indiana; Oregon; Idaho;
Washington; Yellowstone Park............ D. Ashlandi Marsh.
VI. The antepenultimate segment of the right antenna bears a curved pro-
cess.
a.
The appendage equals or exceeds in length the penultimate segment.
b. The appendage about equals in length the last two segments;
the second basal segment of the right foot is dilated on the
inner margin, the endopodites are two-segmented. California;
Nebraskaus) Site hice ee heads eee on D. Eisent Lilljeborg.
bb. The appendage slightly exceeds in length the penultimate seg-
ment; second basal segment of the right foot not dilated on the
inner margin, the left endopodite one-segmented. San Fran-
CiSCO; CalliOraiia soy be eee Phe oe eats D. franciscanus Lilljeborg.
FREE-SWIMMING FRESH-WATER ENTOMOSTRACA 195
aa, The appendage is shorter than the penultimate segment. .
b. One or both terminal processes of the last segment of the left
exopodite are distinctly falciform.
c. The right endopodite is small, shorter than the first seg-
ment of the exopodite,
d. Terminal segment of the right exopodite is elongate.
e. Right endopodite rudimentary, left endopodite two-
segmented, spatulate in form.. Nantucket........
Veta Ke edna Aten D. spatulocrenatus Pearse.
ee. Terminal segment of right exopodite much the
broadest at the distal end, lateral spine nearly ter-
minal and straight, left endopodite elongate.
Louisistae pacsee. vig sche D. conipedatus Marsh.
dd. Terminal hook of right exopodite falciform, lateral
spine at the distal third of the segment, second basal
segment of the right foot broad at the distal end with
a process at the external distal angle. Massachusetts ;
New York to Minnesota; south to Alabama; Nebraska;
NVASUNOTON Ee me an ioe eT dae D. sanguineus Forbes.
ddd. Terminal segment of right exopodite of usual length.
e. Lateral spine terminal. Inner surface of left en-
dopodite rugose, a very large. species, _ Illinois;
Minnesota; Ohio; Kentucky; Alabama............
Prt made e's tia ao Bae acts we Pht ate et D. stagnalis Forbes.
ee. Segments of right foot short and broad, terminal
hook long and strongly curved, lateral spine long
and straight. Nebraska.....D. saltillinus Brewer.
cc. The right endopodite is distinctly longer than the first seg-
ment of the exopodite.
d. The first segment of the right exopodite has an oblique
ridge on its dorsal surface.
e. The first segment of the right exopodite has a
transverse ridge, the lateral spine of the terminal
segment is about one-half as long as the segment.
CUDM os Ln Later toy sae D. asymmetricus Marsh.
ee. The first segment of the right exopodite has two
curved processes on its dorsal surface, the lateral
spine of the terminal segment equals or exceeds in
length the segment. Louisiana ..D. dorsalis Marsh.
dd. The first segment of the right exopodite does not have
a transverse ridge on the dorsal surface.
e. The lateral spine of the terminal segment of the
right exopodite is terminal, the endopodites are
distinctly two-segmented. California..............
196 ADA L. WECKEL
ee. The lateral spine is situated on the distal third of
the terminal segment of the right exopodite, the
right endopodite is indistinctly two-segmented, the
left, one-segmented. Washington...............
i iets Saale hee ah ere wrk D. Washingtonensis Marsh.
ccc. The right endopodite equals or only slightly exceeds the
first segment of the exopodite.
d. The terminal segment of the right exopodite has a
transverse ridge on its dorsal surface, the lateral spine
exceeds in length the segment. New Mexico; Mexico;
CONMTAOIGIG aa ee eo eke oe D. albuquerquensis Herrick.
dd. The terminal segment of the right exopodite does not
have an oblique ridge on its dorsal surface, the lateral
spine is short, about one-half the length of the segment.
New Me@X1iC0. 1.0 sisactcvnere D. novamexicanus Herrick.
bb. The terminal processes of the left exopodite are digitiform, the
right endopodite shorter than the first segment of the exopodite.
c. The right endopodite triangular in form, first segment of the
exopodite without hyaline appendage. Colorado..........
Mohn Pidih aia t Fas daiels Ukaleans nl gin weal nee Bae D. nudus Marsh.
d. The first segment of the right exopodite with hyaline
appendage.
e. Appendage at the inner distal angle, endopodite
about equals the first segment of the exopodite.
California; Nevada; Colorado... ..v.. 54-45 eerie
Lt i celed aden we & tee aeleuala nee D. stgnicauda Lilljeborg.
ee. Appendage on inner distal half, quadrangular in
form, endopodite much shorter than the first seg-
ment of the exopodite. California; Iowa; Illinois;
Indiana; Wisconsin; Colorado; Nebraska........
eateeettes deecceecesceseeD. Silicotdes Lilljeborg.
dd. The first segment of the right exopodite with a trans-
verse ridge, second segment with oblique ridge and hya-
line process near the outer margin. Cuba..............
II. Family Cyclopide.
The only free-living, fresh water representatives of this family
belong to the genus Cyclops.
Pond water abounds everywhere with little pear shaped creat-
ures belonging to the genus Cyclops. These, too, are often called
“water fleas,” because they swim about with a series of jerks much
in the same manner as the Daphmia.
FREE-SWIMMING FRESH-WATER ENTOMOSTRACA 197
In spite of its minute size, it is easily recognizable by its elon-
gated form, its rapid, jerky movements, and by the egg sacs of the
female.
The body of Cyclops is flattened on the ventral and convex on
the dorsal side. The head and thorax, cephalothorax, form the
larger part of the body, and the carapace which covers this part ter-
minates in front into a curved rostrum. (Fig. 9A).
The antennules are very large, and form the principal organs of
locomotion. In the male they are modified by a peculiar form of
joint and long sete, as clasping organs, used for holding the female
during copulation. |
The antennz are much shorter than the antennules and are uni-
ramous.
The eyes are both fused into one dark mass of a globular form
in the middle of the forehead, a feature which has suggested a re-
semblance to the one-eyed giants of Greek mythology. Hence the
name Cyclops.
Mandibles and maxillz are present, and the first four thoracic
appendages bear biramous swimming feet. The fifth thoracic seg-
ment bears a pair of rudimentary legs. (Fig. 9B).
There are five free thoracic segments ; the last bears the genital
opening, and is fused in the female with the first abdominal.
There are four abdominal segments, the last bears a pair of
caudal stylets (furca) produced into plumed sete.
Attached to the enlarged portion of the body of the female,
there is a pair of large pear-shaped egg sacs, in which the eggs are
carried until the young are hatched.
The males are much smaller than the females,
Genus Cycriops, O. F. Mutter.
Key To Species or Cyctops Founp 1n NortH AMERICA*
Note. This key is based on the characteristics of mature female. It includes only
those members which are recognized members of the American fauna. See Fig. 9B
for structure of fifth foot.
I, Antennz composed of seventeen segments,
a. Fifth foot composed of one segment, armed with one spine and two
long sete. A large species of dark color. Minnesota; Wisconsin;
mecchigan t2Tnois 2). ices het ee cee C. ater Herrick.
*From Marsh,.C. Dwight. A Revision of the North American Species of Cyclops.
Trans. Wis. Acad. Sci., XVI, part 2, pp. 1067-1135, pl. LX XII-LXXXI, 1910.
198 ADA L. WECKEL
aa. Fifth foot composed of two segments.
b. Second segment of fifth foot armed with seta and short spine.
COMED ON ek eee e oie aoa chtknciea eae he wri C. viridis Jurine.
bb. Second segment of fifth foot armed with two setz.
c. The second segment of the fifth foot is elongate, its length
as much as twice its width, the seta of the inner distal angle
spine-like, less than one-half the length of the outer seta.
Northern states, north of Ohio River. .C. bicuspidatus Claus.
cc. The second segment of the fifth foot is shorter, length less
than twice its width, armed with two nearly equal sete.
d. The seventeenth antennal segment is armed with a
serrate hyaline plate................ C. Leuckarti Claus.
dd. The seventeenth antennal segment is not armed with a
hyaline plate. Arizona..............:. C. tenuis Marsh.
bbb. The second segment of the fifth foot is armed with three setz.
c. The twelfth antennal segment has a sensory club, the egg
sacs stand out from the abdomen, the hyaline plate of the
seventeenth antennal segment is serrate, or smooth. Com-
THD Ee ed LG Claes haloes Mantiiaten bp Ame ..C. albidus Jurine.
cc. The twelfth antennal segment has a sensory hair, the egg
sacs lie close to the abdomen, the hyaline plate of the sev-
enteenth antennal segment is deeply notched. Widely dis-
tributed, but nowhere very abundantly.....C. fuscus Jurine.
II. Antennze composed of sixteen segments, fifth foot of three segments.
Alabama; Wisconsin; Wyoming; Pennsylvania....C. modestus Herrick.
III. Antenne composed of twelve segments, fifth foot of one segment.
a. Fifth foot armed with three sete, rami of swimming feet of three
segments.
b. Furca of variable length, armed externally with a row of spines.
Found almost everywhere................. C. serrulatus Fischer.
bb. Furca short, without spinous armature, a small limnetic species.
Widely distributed, especially in lakes...... C. prasinus Fischer.
aa. Fifth foot armed with one seta, rami of swimming feet of two seg-
mente it TAL vedcdsdsaaiee eee eee en CTR Rie eee ee C. varicans Sars.
IV. Antennze composed of eleven segments.
a. Rami of swimming feet composed of three segments. Widely dis-
tributed, but not abundant anywhere............ C. phaleratus Koch.
aa. Rami of swimming feet composed of two segments. Widely dis-
tributed, although nowhere common................ C. bicolor Sars.
V. Antenne composed of eight segments. Not common..................
J paceikk ook Ao al DAD ae Wielaata sO: Sa wee eee AD C. fimbriatus Fischer.
Sad vwehs Se aes C. aequoreus Fischer.
FREE-SWIMMING FRESH-WATER ENTOM OSTRACA 199
III. Family Harpacticidee.*
Numerically the largest of the families of the Copepoda, this
group contains mostly marine forms. Of the over thirty genera of.
this family less than a half dozen are not exclusively marine, and
most of these live in brackish waters.
The general form and structure closely resemble that of the
Cyclopide. The following characters are the more important ones
in distinguishing the family from the other families of the order:
Body flattened or subrcylindrical. Abdomen usually not much
smaller than the thorax, from which it is not separated by a sudden
constriction; antennze rather short, 4 to 10 jointed; . mandibles
strongly toothed, palpate; maxillz well developed, palpate; first
maxillepeds with strong teeth at the end, second pair usually form-
ing aclaw. The first pair of feet are often turned forward or pre-
hensile ; fifth pair one or two jointed, serving as egg supports in the
female.
Most species live among sub-aquatic vegetation.
Sub-family Canthocamptine.
Distinguished from the other sub-families of Harpacticide by
the fact that the second maxilleped has a prehensile hook. The feet
of the first pair are not clawed, but have the inner branch elongated,
and the palp of the mandible is one branched.
GENUS CANTHOCAMPTUS, WESTWOOD.
These little animals may be secured in considerable numbers by
gathering a supply of water from among weeds in shallow ponds.
Canthocamptus is an elongated animal, with the body divided
rather obscurely into two portions, of which the first, or anterior
portion, is the larger. This part of the body has five segments, each
of which has at least one pair of appendages.
As seen from above, it is triangular and extends in front into a
short stout beak. Above the beak in the center of the forehead, is
the eye. The appendages of the anterior part of the body are: an-
*Compiled and adapted from Herrick, C. L. and Turner, C. H. Synopsis of the
Entomostraca of Minnesota, 1895.
200 ADA L. WECKEL
tennz 6 to 9 joints of unequal size, in the male altered, or genicu-
late, on both sides, as in Cyclops; second antennz are short; mandi-
bles; maxille.
Fig. 14. Canthocamptus minutus Miller.
A. Female. Length 1.3 mm. B. Fifth foot
male. B.s. basal segment; s.2, second seg-
ment.
The feet have two rami, usually two or three jointed. The
fourth foot has the inner ramus two-jointed. The inner branch
of the third foot of the male is modified to form a prehensile ea
The fifth feet are composed of two flat plates.
The abdomen consists of five segments, the first two of which
are united in the female. The last segment of the abdomen bears
two stylets.
Key To THE GENUS CANTHOCAMPTUS*
Based upon the characteristics of the male.
a. Fifth foot bearing four spines on basal segment. Minnesota.........
Lt Oh adie steer elhels FORCE LT e eaea ee ORE & ee C. northumbricus Brady.
americanus Herrick.
aa. Fifth foot bearing three spines on basal segment. Minnesota; Ne-
DPASia Cl euA are ea Lac ene eo eM MES y tee Phe C. illinoisensis Forbes.
aaa. Fifth foot bearing two spines on basal segment,................6.
b. Second segment of fifth foot slender (four times as long as
broad) and bearing four spines and a bristle..................
Erie Fal dalle tele eg avg Re VRC R I al ated Sa wsdl ule Wao ah a C. idahoensis Marsh.
bb. Second segment of fifth foot bearing six spines,
c. Spines on anal plate bifid. Minnesota (common); Ne-
UYASKAr ee ie ces OT ce thee Kale ane Tae oe C. minutus Miller.
(C. minnesotensis Herrick).
*Key from Pearse, S. A. Contributions to the Copepoda Fauna of Nebraska and
Other States. Studies Zool. Lab. Univ. Neb., IV, pp. 145-160, pl. XIII-X VIII, 1905.
FREE-SWIMMING FRESH-WATER ENTOMOSTRACA 201
cc. Anal plate without spines. Nebraska....C. hiemalis Pearse.
ccc. Spines on anal plate not bifid. Nebraska..................
oli enite ebA VS hy ba he ae STN « Eee detieae: C. staphylinoides Pearse.
Genus MarsuiA, HerricK AND TURNER.
Inner branch of first foot three-jointed, scarcely elongated,
barely sub-prehensile. Second and third feet with outer ramus two-
jointed, short. Fourth foot with minute one-jointed outer ramus
and three-jointed inner ramus. Fifth feet one-jointed. Antennz
six-jointed, the fourth joint with a slender hyaline process longer
than the end of the antennz. Second antennz without obvious pal-
pus, prehensile. Antennz of the male strongly modified.
Two species are reported belonging to this genus:
M. albuquerquensis and M. brevicaudata. ;
1. Antenne short, six-jointed. Antennules short, prehensile.
Stylet two and a half times as long as wide. The two median apical
sete are fused at the base and the inner is three times as long as
the outer, which is twice as long as the stylet. Inner apical seta is
short.
In the male the antenna is greatly reduced. Caudal stylet over
homie ities as long: as wide) i\vsi<.secalsnce. M. albuquerquensis.
2. Caudal stylets short, and twice as long as broad, the longest
seta seven times length of stylet. Setz not fused at base..........
202 ADA L. WECKEL
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
General
Herrick, C. L., Aanp TurRNER, C. H.
Synopsis of the Entomostraca of Minnesota, including all known species
of Copepoda, Cladocera, and Ostracoda, 1805.
Jupay, C.
The Diurnal Movements of Plankton Crustacea. Trans. Wis. Acad.
Sci., XIV, pp. 534-568, 1903.
SHELForD, V. E.
Animal Communities in Temperate America, 1913. The University of
Chicago Press.
Phyllopoda.
Brrce, E. A.
Notes on Cladocera. Trans. Wis. Acad. Sci., IV, pp. 77-110; VIII, pp.
379-308; IX, pp. 275-318; XVI, pp. 1017-1066, 12 plates; 1878-1910.
Forpyce, C.
The Cladocera of Nebraska. Trans. Amer. Mic. Soc., XXII, pp. 119-174,
pl. XXII-XXV, 1900.
GAMMoN, B. O.
Cladocera of Des Moines and Vicinity. Proc. Iowa Acad. Sci., XIII,
pp. 267-271, 1906.
Hormes, S. J.
Description of a New Species of Eubranchipus from Wisconsin with
Observations on Its Reaction to Light. Trans. Wis. Acad. Sci. XVI,
pp. 1252-1256, IQI0.
Turner, C. H.
Ecological Notes on the Cladocera and Copepoda of Augusta, Georgia;
with descriptions of New and Little Known Species. Trans. St. Louis
Acad. Sci., XIX, pp. 151-176, 3 plates, 1910.
Ostracoda.
SHARPE, R. W.
Contribution to a Knowledge of the North American Fresh-Water Os-
tracoda included in the Families Cytheride and Cypridide. Bull. Ill.
State Lab. Nat. Hist., IV, pp. 414-484, pl. XX XIX-XLVIII, 1897.
SHARPE, R. W.
Report on the Fresh-Water Ostracoda of the United States National
Museum, including a Revision of the Subfamilies and Genera of the
Family Cypridide. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., XX VI, pp. 969-1001, pl.
LXIV-LXIX, 1903.
FREE-SWIMMING FRESH-WATER ENTOMOSTRACA 203
SHarpeE, R. W. -
A Further Report on the Ostracoda of the United States Museum, U. S.
Nat. Mus., XXXV, pp 399-430, pl. L-LXV, 19009.
Copepoda.
Forses, E. B.
A Contribution to a Knowledge of North American Fresh-Water Cy-
clopide. Bull. Ill. State Lab. Nat. Hist., V, pp. 27-06, 7 plates, 1897.
LEHMANN, Harrier.
Variations in Form and Size of Cyclops brevispinosus Herrick and Cy-
clops americanus Marsh. Trans, Wis. Acad. Sci., XIV, pp. 279-208,
2 plates, 1903.
Marsu, C. Dwicnt.
A Revision of the North American Species of Diaptomus. Trans. Wis.
Acad. Sci., XV, pp. 381-516, pl. XV-XXVIII, 1907.
Marsu, C. Dwicnurt.
A Revision of the North American Species of Cyclops. Trans. Wis.
Acad. Sci., XVI, part 2, pp. 1067-1135, pl. LXXII-LXXXI, toro.
Pearse, S. A.
Contributions to the Copepod Fauna of Nebraska and Other States,
Studies from Zool. Lab. Univ. Nebr., IV, pp. 145-160, pl. XIII-X VIII,
1905.
ScHACHT, F. W.
The North American Species of Diaptomus, Bull. Ill. State Lab. Nat.
Hist., V, pp. 97-223, pl. XXI-XXXV, 1897.
ScHACHT, F. W.
The North American Centropagide belonging to the German Osphranti-
cum, Limnocalanus and Epischura. Bull. Ill. State Lab. Nat. Hist.,
V, PP. 225-270, 1808.
Witson, C. B.
North American Parasitic Copepoda of the Family Argulide, with a
Bibliography of the Group and a Systematic Review of all Known
Species. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., XXV, pp. 635-742, pl. VII-X XVII,
1903.
The author of this paper has other papers on North American Parasitic
Copepoda in Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., XXVII-XXXIII, XXXV, 1904,1900.
as
bgt siaaage sh
Gopi Sages
el ei rrr
Se,
me | ee.
DEPARTMENT OF NOTES, REVIEWS, ETC.
It is the purpose, in this department, to present from time to time brief original
notes, both of methods of work and of results, by members of the Society. All
members are invited to submit such items. In the absence of these there will be given a
few brief abstracts of recent work of more general interest to students and teachers.
There will be no attempt to make these abstracts exhaustive. They will illustrate progress
without attempting to define it, and will thus give to the teacher current illustrations, and
to the isolated student suggestions of suitable fields of investigation.—[Editor. ]
ENTOMOLOGICAL NOTES.
Insects and Flowers—Lovell (14, Journ. Animal Behavior,
4:147-175) describes the results of observations and experiments on
“Conspicuous Flowers rarely visited by Insects.” Bright colora-
tion, or odor, or both are the usual characters of entomophilous »
plants and both are useful in attracting the attention of insects.
Absence of either or both of these allurements will not necessarily
cause the neglect of a flower provided it contains a considerable
amount of pollen or nectar. Experiments afforded no evidence that
bees visit flowers in order to satisfy an “aesthetic” sense. Neglect-
ed conspicuous cultivated flowers are occasionally visited by insects,
especially bees, but absence or scantiness of food inhibits repetition
of visits, even though it be pleasantly scented. Odoriferous fruit
juices introduced into conspicuous, commonly neglected flowers at-
tract miscellaneous insects, particularly Diptera, but it must not be
inferred that the color is of no advantage and that an attractive odor
is required since the introduction of an odorless syrup into similar
flowers will induce numerous insect visits ; furthermore, if in flowers
in which the nectar is inaccessible to honey-bees, and consequently
not visited by them, the nectaries be artifically punctured or the
floral tubes be shortened by drouth they are then visited by great
numbers of bees. Flowers freely secreting nectar in one locality
are sometimes destitute of nectar in a different locality; in such
cases the former are visited by numerous insects while the latter
are almost -neglected. “Insects, therefore, perceive the colors and
forms of neglected flowers, and the rarity of their visits is the re-
206 NOTES, REVIEWS, ETC.
sult of their memory of the absence of food materials, not because
the flowers lack an agreeable odor, which is often not the fact.” *
* * Since flowers possessing conspicuousness, an agreeable odor,
and a liquid food were opposed to flowers possessing only conspicu-
ousness, it is clear that color was never directly brought into com-
petition with odor—the latter was invariably given the advantage.
Colors and odors attract the attention of insects, but bees in their
visits to flowers, previously examined by them, are guided largely
by the memory of past experience; they are able to associate differ-
ent sense impressions and unconsciously make analogous infer-
ences.”
Origin of Keimbahn-Determinants—Hegner (’14, Anatom-
ischer Anzeiger, 46:51-69) presents a paper entitled “Studies on
Germ Cells. III. The Origin of the Keimbahn-Determinants in
a Parasitic Hymenopteron, Copidosoma.” A peculiar inclusion al-
most uniformly appears in the cytoplasm of the egg at or near the
time of maturation in animals where early segregation of germ
cells has been demonstrated, and is of special interest since it has
been found to be an accurate means whereby the germ tract can be
determined during embryonic development. These determinants
have been found in Sagitta, Crustacea, and Insecta (Diptera, Cole-
optera and Hymenoptera). Studies on Copidosoma showed that
the “nucleolo” of Silvestri which serves as a keimbahn-determinant
“consists of the entire chromatin content of an odcyte nucleus,” and
has been named the keimbahn-chromatin. The history of the latter
seems to have the following course: Chromatin of young oocytes
form a spireme which breaks up into chromosomes, the latter unit
ing in pairs at or near their ends and then become associated with
an asterless spindle, the gradual concentration and condensation of
which results in the formation of an almost spherical mass of
chromatin. This mass becomes located near the posterior pole of
the egg. Each egg of Copidosoma consists of two odcytes which
have united end to end, the posterior member being the older and
containing the keimbahn-chromatin only, while the anterior mem-
ber has a spindle which breaks down and transforms into a resting
nucleus.
AMERICAN MICROSCOPICAL SOCIETY 207
Ceratitis Capitata and Kerosene.—Severin and Severin (‘14,
Journ. Animal Behavior, 4:223-227) have made some interest-
ing observations and experiments on the “Behavior of the Medi-
terranean Fruit Fly (Ceratitis capitata) towards Kerosene.” These
insects are attracted to exposed kerosene, the sense of smell prob- -
ably being the determining factor. Tests showed that the number
of flies caught was not influenced by the color of the container. Of
the total number of individuals taken 5461 were males and 30 were
females, and the evidence is strongly in favor of the view that the
attraction of the fly to the kerosene is confined almost entirely to the
male sex. It is also very probable that the reaction of the male fly
to kerosene is independent of the food habits. The data does not
permit of a definite interpretation of this difference in behavior of
the two sexes but a preference is expressed for the view that the
smell might resemble some odor of the female which serves to
guide the males to her.
Light Reactions of Dermestide.—Woodsedalek (13, Journ.
Animal Behavior, 3: 61-64) presents the results of a study of ‘The
Reactions of Certain Dermestidze to Light in different Periods of
their Life History.” In a previous paper this writer showed that
Trogoderma tarsale, a dermestid which infests museums, is nega-
tively phototactic continuously from time of hatching until the eggs
are deposited, after which the individuals of both sexes become
indifferent to light and then positively phototactic. In the present
paper the results of a similar study on two other species of dermes-
tids, namely, the carpet beetle or “buffalo moth” (Anthrenus scoph-
ularie) and the black carpet beetle (Attagenus piceus) are record-
ed. Experiments on light reaction were performed on the former
and, as in the case of T. tarsale, it was found that from the hatch-
ing of the eggs through metamorphosis to the emergence of adults
and the deposition of eggs all stages are continuously negatively
phototactic. Shortly after eggs are deposited the female reverses
her reaction to light and males also completely reverse their reac-
tion during the latter part of their lives. A very large number of
specimens collected out of doors from the blossoms of Spiraea
were tested for eggs but in no case did these adults contain or de-
posit eggs ; furthermore copulation was never observed. This evi-
208 NOTES, REVIEWS, ETC.
dence points strongly to the conclusion that adults of this species
deposit eggs before they desert the houses and take to flowers. The
more limited observations and experiments on the other species
(Attagnus piceus) show that it behaves practically the same in its
phototactic reactions. ,
Beetles Becoming Parasites—Kellogg (’14, Science, 39 :360-
361) reports on “Beetles becoming Parasites.” Of the great host
of Coleoptera only very rare instances of parasitism are known
in spite of the fact that the great number of species and the many
evidences of ready plasticity and adaptiveness seem to offer oppor-
tunities for the development of parasites in this order. The beaver
parasite, Platypsylla castoris, passes both larval and adult stages on
the host. Leptinus testaceous, which frequents the nests of field
mice, shrews and other small mammals of similar habit, and bumble-
bees, has been taken from the bodies of shrews killed in Alaska.
Leptinillus validus occurs on beavers in the Hudson Bay region.
Lyrosoma opaca, found on the islands of the North Pacific, occurs
in the tenanted nests of the murres.
State Agricultural College, PauL F, WELCH.
Manhattan, Kas.
PRACTICAL PHOTO-MICROGRAPHY.
In this book the author seeks in a straight-forward way to give
such a description of the apparatus and methods for making photo-
graphs of microscopic objects that the reader may find it a practical
guide to his own work and not merely a scientific statement of the
facts. The work is based directly on practical experience.
More space is given to the description of cameras and their
construction and use than to the microscope, because of the exist-
ence of numerous books dealing with the latter.
Chapter I is an introductory chapter, recounting some of the
steps in the development of the art of photo-micrography. Refer;
ence is made to improvements in the microscope and in the making
and staining of preparations, to the development of the dry plate,
and to the perfection of the methods of reproducing photographs
for illustrations.
AMERICAN MICROSCOPICAL SOCIETY 209
Chapter IT discusses the microscope; chapters III and IV the
optical equipment—objectives, oculars, condensers and collecting
lenses; chapter V, sources of illumination; chapter VI, the photo-
micrographic camera; chapter VII, the use and manipulation of the
microscope; chapter VIL, general preliminary preparations; chap-
ter IX, color-screens, plates, exposure ; and chapter X, photographic
processes. All this material is standard and reliable, discussing the
main questions that most students would need.
In chapter XI, under the title “Some Special Processes,” the
author introduces some special topics which many students will be
glad to have added. Such are photo-micrography by means of
ultra-violet light by the Zeiss (Kohler) objective. By means of
this we get a resolving power double that found in any visual ob-
jective; photography of metal surfaces; photography of tube and
plate-cultures of bacteria; stereoscopic photo-micrography ; produc-
tion of lantern slides in color, etc.
Chapter XII gives, for practical guidance, a series of photo-
graphs of progressive difficulty accompanied by an exact statement
of all the essential facts of their making. There are some 45 of
these.
The appendices include microscopic standards of measurement,
table of equivalent weights and measures; refractive indices of
media ; tables to guide in enlarging or reducing prints ; determination
of numerical aperture. There is an adequate index.
Practical Photo-Micrography, J. E. Barnard. 322 pages; illustrated. Longmans,
Green & Co., N. Y. Price $4.20, net.
aoe va
: ‘ j , .. Ks " . F ai ee ,
Saat ei rey a ke Sakey ss
. : :
BAK) ME ip ecy Ae eee
ue Bree utah eee) h Ur Rhine
: tr fete: te wk ede | tA te
~ : P : ‘ ie : : eu ee
. . b> « ro Be, b cf
po ie Raed US TE Pep Irie otc
. * . 1 »
\ r ’ it Pa cP.
le,
Live , = } i ’ 4
a , <4 ers oth
' - i ‘ti
+m ee Sie
¢ of 7 - *
4 ‘
‘ dj re? ie :
’ » \
\ ) f ;
P, - . ’
E TER: . : :
3 jrr ; l ‘
. t ? 2 ry t
aed ad . ‘
‘¥ Pride eee
; ; , ¢ [ y ‘4 yy)
‘ : i ae |
. ’ . ° ‘ ‘2 Pe ’ ° ; -
ae | | | at Ur ye via 0
A " . ° \ ee : - ay
ie S .¥ P j : . * 4 Y oA ‘ne We 202 Ee
‘ e ‘ ro . iris ie
. ‘ Y + Oe Pp eee
ne ee
iy
aged
MICROSCOPES |
for all scientific and :
technical purposes
Write for
Catalogue MA
Senet
*
Dark-ground Tihicarhe tae Riseretad: Paraboloid-Condensex
for examination and cinematography of living bacteria
Cardioid~Condenser
for ultra-microscopic examination of finest colloid solutions
Photo-micrographic Apparatus
for ultra-violet and for ordinary daylight
Projection A pparatus— Epidiascopes
Small Projection Apparatus :
Refractometers for all technical and chemical examinations =:
Spectrometers—Instruments for Measuring Lengths
Berlin
Hamburg
Milan, Tokyo
Vienna
St. Petersburg
London, Paris
Members and Friends Should Patronize Our Advertisers
INDEX TO ADVERTISEMENTS
Bausch and Lomb Optical Company, Rochester, N. Y.....s.sceeeeesess III.
PAGIOPICAl (OUD HES. Cre oka ewes Chane cawanh es eee PERCU EY) ©) ER i, &
GiS, Brimley; Raleigh, Ni: Ciscoe. Os vad Sialic sede bead eek tes caleas Th
Eimer & Amend, 205-211 3rd Avenue, New York City ss PCa ela cae Ee ee IV
Guide to Nature, Arcadia, Sound Beach, Conn..........csceseeceeeeees Vil
The Kny-Scheerer Co., 404 West 27th St., New York........ Kae co ckaee Vill
Ertist Leitz, 30 East 18th St, New York. sc scsvisesoevs coatusicscstswes V
Marine Biological Laboratory, Wood’s Hole, Mass (4 oa VERE Oa I
McCalla-Reichert Co., Chicago, Agts. C. Reichert.....scsssssceeeeceese IV
Powers &. Powers, Lincoln, Neb? iidvs sive. s cde cians soc cana cea teanue I
Review Printing and Stationery Co., Decatur, Illinois...............04. VIII
Smith: Laboratory Guide for the Study of the Frog...........seeeees I
Spencer Lens Company, Buffalo, Ny Wiss cvassdddecessceecdeccccescecs II
W. Watson and Sons, 313 High Holborn, London, W. Racdaldued’s Sx aa Re VI
Oa A sre nr r rin Tir rryye rt ys ric y ee so hl ark 2 3rd Cover
Members should bear in mind that our advertisers make possible
a larger magazine than could otherwise be issued. We owe them our
patronage as well as our thanks.
ORGANIZED 1878 INCORPORATED 1891
OCTOBER
1914
VOLUME XXXIII ’ No. 4
TRANSACTIONS
OF THE
AMERICAN
MICROSCOPICAL
SOCIETY
PUBLISHED QUARTERLY BY THE
AMERICAN MICROSCOPICAL SOCIETY
DECATUR, ILLINOIS
ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION $3.00 | SINGLE COPY $1.00
DOUBLE NUMBERS $2.00
ee
Wie es yes
TRANSACTIONS
OF THE
American Microscopical
Society
ORGANIZED 1878 INCORPORATED 1891
PUBLISHED QUARTERLY
BY THE SOCIETY
EDITED BY THE SECRETARY
VOLUME XXXIII
NUMBER Four
ares
Entered as Second-class Matter December 12, 1910, at the Post-office at Decatur, Illi-
nois, under act of March 3, 1879.
TS
Decatur, Itt.
Review Printinc & STATIONERY Co.
1914
ae? cee,
na fot a eis i
a, ae
aa
Sf Be
isha
OFFICERS.
President: Cartes Brooxover, A.M..................... Little Rock, Ark,
First Vice President: MARGARET FERGUSON, Ph.D.......... Wellesley, Mass.
Second Vice President: H. L. SHANTE PRD lise ies Washington, D. C.
BerarOPVi 0. Wa GALLOWAY. 0. but da nu eee Tye rere Decatur, IIl.
areasurer: TL. HANKINSON... 53 6ccesceccegey tho. jc lide. Charleston, III.
pmsrocrans.” MAGNUS PrrauMicc) se) ss odie leone Sie, Meadville, Pa.
ELECTIVE MEMBERS OF THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE
Sao a ACCUITVRAY,: PHD Oru ce alte reed, ee Urbana, II.
ereetaMe Creve MG/D.) Fas! 220 ed adds oO Ns Nashville, Tenn.
aveere, KS OANKKA SPR) A oe bot ek ssa eel Wk Greencastle, Ind.
EX-OFFICIO MEMBERS OF THE EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE
Past Presidents still retaining membership in the Society
R. H. Warp, M.D., F.R.M.S., of Troy, N. Y.,
at Indianapolis, Ind., 1878, and at Buffalo, N. Y., 1879
ALBerT McCatta, Ph.D., of Chicago, III.
at Chicago, Ill., 1883
T. J. Burritt, Ph.D., of Urbana, IIl,
at Chautauqua, N. Y,, 1886, and at Buffalo, N, Y., 1904.
Gro. E. Frei, M.D., F.R.M.S., of Buffalo, N., ser
at Detroit, Mich., 1890.
Simon Henry Gacz, B.S., of Ithaca, N. Y.,
at Ithaca, N. Y., 1895 and 1906,
A. CLirrorp Mercer, M.D., F.R.M.S., of Syracuse, N. 73
at Pittsburg, Pa., 1896.
A. M. Bretrz, M.D., of Columbus, Ohio,
at New York City, 1900.
C. H. E1icenmann, Ph.D., of Bloomington, Ind.,
Cuartes E. Bessey, LL.D., of Lincoln, Neb.,
E. A. Birce, LL.D., of Madison, Wis.,
Henry B. Warp, A.M., Ph.D., of Urbana, IIL,
at Denver, Colo., 1901.
at Pittsburg, Pa., 1902.
at Winona Lake, Ind., 1903.
at Sandusky, Ohio, 1905.
HERBERT Oszorn, M.S., of Columbus, Ohio,
at Minneapolis, Minn., 1o10.
A. E. Herrzzer, M.D., of Kansas City, Mo.,
at Washington, D. C., ror1.
F. D. Heatp, Ph.D., of Philadelphia, Pa.,
at Cleveland, Ohio, ro12.
F. CreicHton WELLMAN, of New Orleans, La, ab Atlanta) ee. ave
The Society does not hold itself responsible for the opinions expressed -
by members in its published Transactions unless endorsed by special vote.
TABLE OF CONTENTS
FOR VOLUME XXXIII, Number 4, October, 1914
An Acanthosporid Gregarine from North American Dragon-Fly
Nymphs, with 6 Text Figures, by Max: Mi: Tlisi ne A ee 215
Homology of the Body Sete of some Lepidopterous Larve, with Plates
X-XIII, by Y. Hsuwen Tsou... ..... ee eee e cece eee reece cece rere ees 223
A New Aspidobothrid Trematode from Lesseur’s Terrapin, by Messrs.
Barker rand “Pars6ns..: 7.1. picane os cos sas os tecnesen > oy hae eae 261
Notes and Reviews: Mitochondria in Spinal Ganglion Cells of Verte-
brates; Anatomy of Young Human Embryos; Parasitism and Sex;
So-called Parthenogenesis in White Mice; Artificial Fertilization of
a Queen Bee; Fat Absorption in the King Salmon; Cultures for
Plankton Diatoms; Restitution Masses; Constancy of Ratio of
Nucleus to Plasma; Cause of Thermotropism in Roots; Herma-
phroditism in Mammals; What is the Nature of Hair?; Suppression
of Moulting in Birds; Germ-cell Cycle in Animals...........+..-- 263
List! of herbed 6 Las. 5 65% BA oe ei ke eee ee a7
Tiida rs Sista inl a ig ois oad Wien aay Sie ok oro bn ST 281
NOTICE TO MEMBERS
A Business Meeting of the American Microscopical Society will
be held at Philadelphia, Pa., on Tuesday, Dec. 29, 1914. The Ex-
ceutive Committee will lunch together at the Gymnasium of the
University of Pennsylvania at 12:30. The business meeting will
occur at 5:00 p. m. the same day in the A. A. A. S. Headquarters at
the Houston Club.
T. W. GALLOWAY, Secretary,
Decatur, IIl.
TRANSACTIONS
OF
American Microscopical Society
(Published in Quarterly Installments)
Vol. XXXIII OCTOBER, 1914
"ECT aan cl ow ana ore ame pg gars ee ee LE BLO OL
No. 4
AN ACANTHOSPORID GREGARINE FROM NORTH
AMERICAN DRAGONFLY NYMPHS.
By Max M. E ttis.1
In 1892 Leger? described six species of cephaline gregarines
with spiny sporocysts, establishing a new family, the Acanthos-
poride, These gregarines possess epimerites of the type found
on the Actinocephalid gregarines but differ from all cephaline gre-
garines in having prominent, rigid spines on the sporocysts. Sub-
sequently two other species of Acanthosporids were described by
Leger® in 1896. Wellmer* in 1912 found the species described
by A. Schneider® as Actinocephalus stelliformis, to be a composite,
one form of which is an Acanthosporid, redescribed as Ancyrophora
stelliformis (A. Schneider). In all at least nine species of cepha-
line gregarines are known to have spiny sporocysts, and a tenth ~
species has been referred to Acanthosporide on the basis of the
epimerite, by Wellmer, 1. c. All of these species are recorded thus
far only from France and Prussia. During the past summer how-
ever an undescribed species of cephaline gregarine, taken from
Odonata nymphs in northern Michigan, was found to be a typical
Acanthosporid, representing a new genus with a peculiar com-
bination of Acanthosporid characters.
‘Contribution from the Uni. Mich. Biol. Station, No. 29.
?Tabl. zool., III, pp. 144 et seq.
®Ann. Fac. Marseille, VI, pp. 42-44.
*Schr. Phys. Okon. Gesellschaft Konigsberg, p. 137.
SArch, Zool. exper., IV, p. 588.
216 MAX M. ELLIS
Prismatospora genus nov.
Type—Prismatospora evansi sp. nov.
Sporocyst prismatic, composed of a central, regular hexagonal prism
capped at each end by a regular, truncated, hexagonal pryamid; spines of
the sporocyst long, in two series of six each, inserted symmetrically in the
tetrahedral angles at the junctions of the apical pyramids with the central .
prism; no equatorial or polar spines; epimerite subglobose with lateral,
recurved hooks.
The genus Prismatospora stands close to the genus C ometoides
Labbe. The relationships of the genera of Acanthosporide are
shown in the following table, which gives the different combinations
of generic characters.
TABLE I
Prisma- Come- Ancyro- | Acantho-
tospora toides phora spora
eee ees | | LS | | nS
Corycella
eR
Sporocysts circular
in cross section
OO | a | sae iia
Sporocysts polygon-
al in cross section
Sporocysts with one
row of equatorial
spines
eerste neste Ce ERC PEST iTS Ye One
Sporocysts with
polar spines
Sporocysts with two
series of subpolar,
lateral spines
ee See. apa \immepameimmmmmanemsmmmmcenmmeaics, (ih Tinian Sf Rian tate Si SiaB
Epimerite with lat-
eral recurved hooks
Prismatospora evansi sp. nov.°
Taken from nymphs of the dragonflies, Tramea lacerata Hagen
and Sympetrum rubicundulum Say, of the family Libellulide, col-
lected in Bryant’s Bog and Smith’s Bog, Douglas Lake, Michigan,
during July and August, 1914.
Sporonts, when relaxed, broadly conical, tapering posteriorly; length
of the protomerite about one-third of the total length; protomerite ovoid
to subglobose, its width usually a little greater than, although often equal
To Mr. Arthur T. Evans who collected the first lot of nymphs from which this
gregarine was taken and who aided in the study of this species in many ways.
AN ACANTHOSPORID GREGARINE 217
to or even a little less than, the greatest width of the deutomerite; deutom-
erite rather regularly conical, broadly joined to the protomerite so that the
greatest width of the deutomerite is usually at or a short distance posterior
to the junction of the deutomerite with the protomerite; epicyte rather thick
but very pliable over the entire animal, thickest along the sides of the pro-
tomerite; sarcocyte clear and easily visible over the entire gregarine; en-
docyte very dense in the deutomerite where it is composed of distinctly
smaller granules than in the protomerite, less dense in the protomerite, a
rich cream yellow by reflected light and opaque gray by transmitted light;
nucleus obscured by the dense endocyte of the deutomerite in living speci-
mens, but easily visible in the cleared ones, its diameter about one-fifth of the
greatest width of the deutomerite; karyosomes large, numerous and con-
spicuous even in unstained specimens, strongly eosinophilic when stained,
variable in size and number, the largest number seen in a single nucleus
being 16; average sporonts 4oou in length, varying from 2s50u to
500.
Cephalonts less conical and more ovoid than the sporonts, protomerite
and deutomerite about the same size in small cephalonts, the deutomerite
however becoming more pointed posteriorly and larger as the cephalont
approaches the sporont stage; epimerite carried by an elongated portion of
the protomerite, which pedicle consists of a basal hemispherical portion
bearing a distal, inverted, hemispherical portion of about the same length
but slightly narrower; epimerite proper broadly joined to the pedicle by a
more or less globose central portion which bears eight recurved hooks;
hooks of the epimerite arranged in four pairs at right angles to each other
which form a regular cross when seen from the apical end on the epimerite;
mesial, apical portion of the epimerite slightly elevated beyond the pairs
of hooks; average, free cephalonts 100u in length; epimerite 154 long, circle
hooks Io across.
Cysts rather regularly subspherical, covered by a thin, transparent, gela-
tinous capsule; internal sporal mass white to pale yellow by reflected light,
usually showing an equatorial constriction when the cyst is first discharged
from the host; maturation period seven to eight days (July, at room tem-
perature and in distilled water) ; dehiscence by the simple rupture, violent,
sporocysts well scattered, residual sporal mass not large; average cysts when
fresh from the host about 370m in diameter; measurements of three cysts
which subsequently dehisced were:
Diameter of Thickness of Total
Sporal Mass Gelatinous Capsule Diameter
320h 33¢ 386u
242p * IlOu 462p
220p 44u 308h
218 MAX M. ELLIS
Sporocysts prismatic and highly refractive; each composed of a central
regularly hexagonal prism capped at each end by a regular, truncated hexa-
gonal pyramid, and bearing a row of six spines at the junction of each cap
with the central portion; spines long, almost equalling in length the long
side of the sporocyst, symmetrically inserted in the tetrahedral angles; total
length of the sporocyst I1u, long side 74, width about 5.84; sporocysts kept
in water for 10 days became more or less opalescence without a change
in form.
The relations of Prismatospora evansi to the host were pe-
culiar in several ways. The ventral abdominal wall of the nymph
host is so thin and transparent that the gregarines were easily
visible in the living host and could be studied in place with a bin-
ocular miscroscope.
The abdominal portion of the alimentary canal of the hosts
in which Prismatospora evansi was found tapers from the first
abdominal segment to the sixth or seventh segment, where it is
narrowed to about one-half its diameter in the first segment. Pos-
terior to segment 6 or 7 the alimentary canal expands abruptly
into the rectal respiratory chamber. This chamber narrows slightly
near the anus. Without exception the gregarines were found in
the first division of the abdominal alimentary canal of the host
and usually near the posterior constriction of this division, that is,
in that part of the canal included in segments 4 and 5. The rectal
portion of the alimentary canal is modified so that it functions
as the chief respiratory organ of the dragonfly nymph and also aids
in locomotion, since the recoil of the jets of water which are forc-
ibly discharged from the rectum at intervals drive the animal for-
ward. The violent contractions of the rectal region attendant to
the discharge of water either for respiratory purposes or for loco-
motion affect the posterior portion of the abdominal alimentary
canal to such an extent that it is often pushed forward a segment
or two, dropping back in place after the contractions have been
completed. This continuous change of water in the rectal region
together with the violent contractions would easily dislodge any
parasite in the rectal region not provided with some means of
attachment, and the absence of gregarines from this region was to
be expected. In this connection it may be noted that the rectal portion
of the alimentary canal in all of the several hundred hosts examined
was clean and free from debris of any sort, the dejecta being
AN ACANTHOSPORID GREGARINE 219
promptly removed by the outbound currents of water on reaching
this portion of the alimentary tract. It is very probable therefore,
that the cysts of Prismatospora evansi do not complete maturation
in the body of the host.
By marking the exact location of numerous gregarines in the
anterior or prerectal portion of the abdominal alimentary canal it
was found that the sporonts of this species move very little if at
all once they have established themselves in a suitable position on
the wall of the alimentary canal. During a series of observations
extending over ten days 37 gegarines were examined in place daily
and their positions recorded, and the greatest distance covered
Yr i
Ae ate
Fig. 1. Fig. 2. Fig. 3.
Fig. 1. Sporont of Pris- Fig. 2. Sporont with the Fig. 3. Sporont showing
matospora evansi with the protomerite cupped to in- processes from the protom-
protomerite flattened against clude a portion of the ali- erite extending into the ir-
the wall of the alimentary mentary canal wall. regularities of the wall of
canal of the host. the intestine.
during this ten days by any single gregarine was found to be but
one-half of a millimetre. Twenty-nine of the sporonts observed
did not move at all during this time, showing that these gregarines
are not disturbed by the sudden and violent contractions of the
rectal region which often crowd the alimentary canal forward.
With a view to determining the relation of the activity of these
gregarines to the condition of the alimentary canal of the host 20
dragonfly nymphs were isolated in separate dishes containing noth-
ing but distilled water, and at the same time 20 others from the
same catch were placed in separate dishes containing lake water,
vegetation and plankton. The nymphs in distilled water were starv-
220 MAX M. ELLIS
ed for a period of ten days during which time the alimentary canal
of every individual was almost. entirely emptied of. debris. No
change of position was observed for any of the 42 gregarines carried
by the hosts in the two series.
The explanation of this fixity of position of the sporonts was
obtained from sections of the alimentary canal of the host which
had been killed with the gregarines in place, supplemented by teased
preparations. The anterior end of the protomerite of a sporont is
very plastic and may be cupped into a concave disk resembling the
sucking-disk of a trematode. The margin of this concave portion
of protomerite is very irregular, showing numerous crenulations
which fit into the irregularities of the host’s alimentary canal. These
crenulations are not permanent structures as may be seen from
a £5 Sees
ren ED
Fig. 4. Fig. 5. Fig. 6.
Fig. 4. Outline of a Fig. 5. Epimerite and Fig. 6. Sporocyst of
sporont after treatment pedicle of the epimerite. Prismatospora evanst.
with distilled water, show-
ing the rounded condition
of the protomerite.
figures I, 2 and 3, but are pushed out like pseudopodia to fit the
particular inequalities of the portion of the alimentary canal to
which the sporont is attached. When removed from the alimentary
canal and placed in some passive fluid as Ringer’s solution or phy-
siological salt solution the living gregarines expand this concave
portion of the protomerite assuming a form like that shown in
figure 4. When placed in distilled water this change in form was
sudden and was usually accompanied by a concentration of the en-
dosarc near the center of the gregarine. By a comparison of speci-
mens of this gregarine killed in place, with living, unattached indi-
AN ACANTHOSPORID GREGARINE 221
viduals it was thought that the cupping of the protomerite was ag-
complished by a lateral expansion of the protomerite and a synchron-
ous shortening of this part for the protomerites of individuals in
place in the alimentary canal were always shorter and broader than
those of free, unattached individuals. No gregarine was observed
in the process of attachment.
A possible explanation of this attachment habit of Prismatos-
pora evanst may be found in the reduction of the chances of the
dislodgement of the gregarine and its subsequent discharge from
the host during one of the rectal contractions if it be provided with
some means of attachment to the wall of the alimentary canal.
Again there is a possibility that food may be absorbed through the
crenulations of the protomerite, although no evidence of degenera-
tion in any of the cells included by the crenulations of a protomerite,
was found.
Fig. 7.
Fig. 7. Diagram of the cross-section of the ectosarc of a cephalont, showing the
papille and the finger-like processes.
The infection of the host species was general in the region about
Douglas Lake, Michigan, about 90% of all host nymphs examined
having ten or more of the sporonts of Prismatospora evansi in the
anterior portion of the abdominal alimentary canal. Twenty gre-
garines or more were often crowded into that part of the alimentary
canal in segments 4 and 5 visible from the outside. Although very
little work was done on the injuries to the host caused by this gre-
garine such data as were collected in connection with moulting of
the host, ability to swim and feeding habits suggested that the host
suffers very little inconvenience from the presence of this parasite.
Aside from the discussion of the morphology of Prismatospora
evansi given in the description of this species one other point de-
serves mention. The ectosarc of all cephalonts examined had a
“woolly” appearance when seen with the low power. Under oil
immersion sections of the ectosarc showed this layer to be thickened
rather regularly into small papillz and the entire surface of the
222 MAX M. ELLIS
ectosarc to be covered with short, clear finger-like processes. The
papilla were usually less than one micron apart and the space be-
tween the papillz bore ten or more of the finger-like processes.
Neither the papillz nor the finger-like processes were found on the
sporonts. The function of these structures has not been determined.
University of Colorado
October 28, 1914.
HOMOLOGY OF THE BODY SET OF SOME
LEPIDOPTEROUS LARV.
By Y. Hsuwen Tsou.
I. INTRODUCTION.
The problem of homologizing the body sete of lepidopterous
larve has resulted from an attempt to name the body setze of noctuid
larve. In order to establish a nomenclature the writer was led
to investigate whether or not, (1) the sete on every body segment
of any lepidopterous larva were serially homologous and (2) whether
or not the sete on every corresponding segment of every lepidop-
terous larva were homologous to each other. Due to a number
of limitations it has not been possible to make an extensive study
and it has not been possible to present all the forms studied. While
the types treated do not cover the order Lepidoptera as a whole,
yet it is believed that they will give a fair representation of the
conditions found within it.
There are a number of difficulties in homologizing the body
setze of lepidopterous larve. First, there'are no definite sclerites
on any of the body segments. Second, some previous authors have
conceived the body segments as divisible into annulets. Such
a division of body segments, as will be shown later leads
very frequently to a misinterpretation of the homology of sete,
In the mind of the writer even the position of the line of
separation between the prothorax and the mesothorax is a debatable
point. Third, the homology of the sete can not be determined by
their external structure, as the sete in general show no differences
from each other in their external appearance. In certain special
cases, the sete are plumose, spiny, clavate, or of some form diverg-
ent from the usual conditions, yet the obviously homologous setz do
not necessarily have the same structure. Fourth, the size of the sete,
in certain instances, can be employed as an aid, yet may be mis-
leading. Fifth, the number and arrangement of the sete of the
Contribution from the Department of Entomology, University of Illinois, No. 4s.
224 Y. HSUWEN TSOU
different segments have been modified more or less even in an indi-
vidual larva, and also in larve of different species. In spite of
all these points mentioned above the task of homologizing the body
setee has been undertaken, an attempt being made to sort out the
corresponding sete from a number of modifications in their form,
number and location. |
To. determine the position of a seta on the segment of a
larva is like indicating the position of a point on a plane surface.
Two terms are always necessary for the precise statement of the
position of any point on a surface. The position of a seta can
not be determined without considering both its longitudinal and its
transverse relations to the limits of the segment, mesal lines of
the body and position of other sete and of other structures of
the segment.
Since the corresponding position of one seta with another is
the only reliable means of homologizing the sete of lepidopterous
larve, then any seta of one segment, can not be homologized in a
strict sense, with any set of another segment, unless the former
has both a similar longitudinal and a similar transverse relation to
other structures with the latter, because both of these relations are
equally important.
The segments of a larva vary to a certain extent in width and
very greatly in length. The corresponding segments of different
species differ in absolute size and also slightly in relative size.
Therefore, the position of a seta on a segment is stated propor-
tionally with reference to other sete on the same segment.
Recalling all the difficulties mentioned above, one would natur-
ally think that homologous sete might not correspond with each
other in the positions they occupy on different segments of any
particular species, or on the corresponding segments of different
species, or that they might be similar only in one of their longitudi-
nal or transverse relations to other structures. The homology of
the setz determined in this paper is not, in any sense, based upon
such an assumption, and any discrepancy regarding the positions
which the homologous sete occupy should be satisfactorily ex-
plained. Illustrations may be found in a single species by studying
its different segments; while in the case of different species it will
BODY SET/E OF LEPIDOPTEROUS LARVE 225
be found by studying the corresponding segments, because, in- the
former, changes that have taken place in different species may not
have taken place in the particular species concerned ; and in the latter
case, those that have taken place in other segments may not occur
in a particular segment. The homologies, in most cases, are not
copied from previous authors. The writer does not venture to
disbelieve the studies that have been recorded in this field, but is
afraid of misinterpreting their meaning.
Guarded by such restrictions both the selective and eliminative
methods are frequently employed. The selective method is to select
on the segments concerned an obviously homologous seta, or a
group of sete, for a starting point. The conception of the ho-
mology of this single seta, or group of seta, should be retained if
proved by studying the other setz of the same segments, and re-
jected if disproved. The eliminative method is to eliminate the
sete whose homology has been already determined. Those which
remain on one segment may not necessarily be homologous with
the ones remaining on another segment. Therefore, any rejection
of their homology should be also satisfactorily explained.
The sete, as we know, vary in size, number and arrangement.
The number and location of sete can not be individually precisely
ascertained without detailed careful microscopic examination. After
these are ascertained, a comparative consideration of the relation
which a certain seta or a group of sete bears to the other setz
of the segment concerned must be made. A comparative considera-
tion of the sete of the segment being studied as a whole with the
setee of the same and different segments, of the same and different
larvee, must also be carried on before the arrangement of the setze
on the segment under consideration can be thoroughly understood.
These methods of examination and consideration are indispensible
and supplement each other. The results obtained by successively
employing these methods will on the one hand neglect no minor
points, and on the other hand lay no undue emphasis on certain
peculiarities.
With the above procedure, the sections on the study of the
different segments of the same larva and the study of the same
segments of the different larve are written. These two studies
226 Y. HSUWEN TSOU
are isolated representations of facts, but not theories; and as
independent studies serve as a check upon each other. A general
discussion follows for the purpose of correlating the results ob-
tained. The results are to be retained if in harmony, rejected if
they are not. It is in this section on general discussion that
doubtful points are discussed and quotations and theories are cited.
The body sete of lepidopterous larve have been designated
hitherto by numbers. Different authors have not employed the
numbers in the same way. The homologies here proposed are
unlike any of those previously proposed. The writer finds it
necessary to employ a nomenclature of his own. The sete are
divided into groups: as anterior (A), dorsal (D), subdorsal (S),
circumstigmatal (C), lateroventral (L), pseudopodal (P), and
mid-ventral (M). Each group of sete is designated with the
capital initial letter of the name of the group; as A, D, etc. Each
individual seta of the group is numbered as D,, Py, etc., or sub-—
numbered as A,, . The sete belonging to the above groups are
regarded as primary sete. The sete found on certain larve and
not included in the above groups are designated as additional (ad),
and numbered ad,. The promiscuous sete found on certain cater-
pillars are regarded as secondary and are not named. When a
single primary seta, or a group of sete, is represented by a cluster
of sete, this primary seta, or this group of primary sete, is con-
sidered as tufted. When a cluster consists of one or more sete
in addition to its usual number of setz, it is considered as a tuft.
A primary seta, or a group of sete, or a tuft of sete is termed
warted if it is borne upon an elevated portion of the integument.
The groups of sete here designated are more or less artificial in
character, but are decidedly advantageous for the purpose of desig-
nating the coalesced tufts, and the reduction or the addition in the
number of sete within a group, and also in meeting some minor
difficulties resulting from the study of the same and different
segments of larve.
Practically all the materials used in this study were inflated
and determined specimens purchased through the agency of the
American Entomological Company, Brooklyn, New York. The
inflated specimens are very easily broken in handling and it has
BODY SET OF LEPIDOPTEROUS LARVZE 227
been found convenient not only to examine but also to preserve
the specimens in alcohol. This method prevents breakage and it
is then possible by the aid of the microscope to detect the presence
and to determine the number of extremely small sete.
In this paper there are a number of diagrammatic sketches,
indicating the relative positions of the sete, which are termed setal
maps. One-half of the segment only is represented on each setal
map. The relative position of the sete on the convex surface of the
body segment are retained as closely as possible on the flat surface
of the setal maps. On the setal maps only the position of the
base of the thoracic legs is indicated. The boundary of the
cervical shield is indicated whenever it is not too indefinite to
be traced out. The positions of the other strongly chitinized portions
of the integment and the positions of the punctures are usually
not indicated.
The different segments of any larva are not of the same
length and breadth. The same segments of different larve vary
slightly in the ratio of their length and width. In order to
secure a uniformity for purposes of comparison a larva was selected
in which there was an average ratio of the length and width of
every segment. The larva selected was slit along one side and the
skin was mounted flat on a slide. The dimensions of each segment
were taken as the average ratio of the same segments of other
larve for the ratio of the dimensions of the setal maps. The
setal maps are of the same size for the same segments of different
species, but not of the same size for the different segments of
the same larva. The sizes of the setal maps of the different
segments of the same larva were made to a uniform width.
The setal maps are similar to geographical maps in the char-
acter of having only four directions, cephalic, caudal, dorsal and
ventral, since every larva is generally cylindrical and without
longitudinal sutures on every segment. In describing the location
of sete the writer has found it convenient to recognize only the
four directions which are common to a setal map. This specifi-
cation of directions holds true only in locating the sete, not in
describing other structures. ,
The phrase “in line” is very frequently employed. A few
228 Y. HSUWEN TSOU
words of explanation are necessary. If the directions of a line
are not stated, the phrase “in line’ always refers to a straight
line joining two or more points which are either parallel with or
perpendicular to the dorso-mesal line.
The writer wishes to express his gratitude first of all to Dr.
A. D. MacGillivray* whose sympathetic and devoted attention has.
alone made this study possible. Mr. S. B. Fracker, who made a
study of the homology of body sete of lepidopterous larve, using
some of the writer’s specimens after the writer’s conclusions had
been practically formulated, has pointed out a number of differences
between the homologies proposed in this paper and those previously
proposed. Mr. J. R. Malloch has read this paper and verified some
of the expressions. Mr. Z. C. Dage has aided the writer in making
the drawings. To each and to all of the above the writer is very
much indebted.
II. A STUDY OF THE DIFFERENT SEGMENTS OF THE SAME LARVA.
Every species in this section is treated separately without seek-
ing any explanation of the homology of the sete beyond the par-
ticular species concerned. The mere repetition of statements
is in most cases avoided. In each species treated the prothorax
is always the starting point and the segments caudad of the
prothorax are studied successively. In the usual practice of homol-
ogizing structures a generalized condition of structure is taken for
a starting point, but such is not the case here. If one starts with
such an assumption he is in the danger of being misled.
The prothorax is chosen simply because it is the most cephalic
segment of the body, and not because of any assumption regarding
its degree of generalization. The prothorax is described for the
purpose of finding the exact number of sete present on this seg-
ment and of stating the relative position of each seta. To homolo-
gize the mesothoracic sete with the prothoracic sete an effort has
been made to find every seta upon the mesothorax, compare it
with the prothoracic sete, and then to determine its homology by
considering both its transverse and longitudinal relations to other
*Although the work upon which this paper is based was done under the direction of
Dr. MacGillivray as instructor, the writer must assume the responsibility for its general
conclusions, with some of which Dr. MacGillivray is not in accord.
BODY SETZE OF LEPIDOPTEROUS LARVZE 229
structures. T’o homologize the metathoracic setz with the meso-
thoracic sete a similar method of procedure is followed.
(a) Hepialus humuli L.
Description of phothorax. On the caudal two-thirds of
the dorsal half of the prothorax there is a more strongly
chitinized portion of the integument which has been termed the
cervical shield by previous authors. On the cervical shield, there
are nine sete of different sizes. These nine sete are designated
by the following characters: DANS SD, Dae ee i: sais
C,, C,. As a matter of convenience these nine setz may be
divided into two rows or two groups: D,, Ags Papo wvandiCy con-
stitute the cephalic transverse row or group. D.,, Divi te ang.
constitute the caudal transverse row or group. D, is the dorsal
seta of the cephalic group. A, is slightly caudad of D, and at an
equal distance between D, and A,. The distance between S, and
A, is shorter than the distance between A, and A,. C, is ventrad
and a trifle caudad of S,. The distance between C, and S, is
shorter than the distance between S, and A,. Of the caudal group
of four sete S, and C, are in line and are the cephalic sete of
the caudal group; D, is caudordorsad of 5, and C, is caudo-
ventrad of C,. The relative position of the sete of one row to
that of the other row may be noticed. S, is between A, and A,,
C, between A, and S,, C, is the ventral seta of the cephalic row,
and C, of the caudal row. They are both about in line with the
ventral third of the thoracic spiracle.
As a matter of convenience the sete on the cervical shield can
also be subdivided into dorsal and ventral groups instead of cephalic
and caudal groups. S,, C,, C, and C, constitute the ventral group,
and the remainder of the setz, the dorsal group. It should be em-
phasized in this connection that such groups or rows are purely
artificial conceptions employed for facilitating the task of descrip-
tion and should not be considered, in this place, at least, as having
anything to do with the primitive arrangement of the setz.
Regarding the size of the sete it may be mentioned that D,
and C, are tthe smallest of the nine setz on the cervical shield, and
both of these are encircled at the base by a black ring. D, and C,
are next in size, and all the others are larger than D, and C,, and
230 Y. HSUWEN TSOU
subequal to each other. Besides the nine setz, there are two punc-
tures on the cervical shield. One is near to and dorso-caudad of
A,, the other is near to and dorso-caudad of A,.
Ventrad of the cervical shield and immediately dorsad of the
base of the leg, there are two sete designated as L, and L,. These.
sete are situated on a more strongly chitinized portion of the
integument. Cephalad of the leg, there are four sete designated
as P,, P., P;, and P,. These four sete differ in size from each
other but they are all minute. Caudad of the leg, there is a seta
designated as M.
Homologizing the Mesothoracic Sete with the Prothoracic Sete.
The mesothorax is longer and wider than the prothorax. The
mesothoracic sete are therefore more widely separated on that
segment than those on the prothoracic segment. There is not a
large, strongly chitinized portion of the mesothoracic integument
which is comparable to the cervical shield of the prothorax. The
strongly chitinized portions of the mesothoracic integument are
rather small and separated. There is, however, a portion of the
mesothoracic integument which bears no sete and which is wide
enough to give the idea that it divides the mesothoracic sete
into a dorsal and a ventral region. A line drawn across the meso-
thorax from the ventral margin of the thoracic spiracle parallel
with the dorso-meson will mark the ventral limit of the dorsal
region.
The homology of the sete of the ventral region of the
mesothorax can be readily determined. The single seta caudad of
the mesothoracic leg is in a corresponding position with the
prothoracic M, and the group of four minute sete cephalad
of the mesothoracic leg is in a corresponding position with —
prothoracic P as a group. Therefore, these setz of the meso-
thorax are M and P respectively. Each of the four minute sete
within the group of mesothoracic P finds its proper homologous
seta within the group of prothoracic P on account of the fact that
the former corresponds relatively in position and is similar in size
with the latter.
The differences between these four sete cephalad of the legs
of these two segments are that the sete of mesothoracic P as a
BODY SETAZ OF LEPIDOPTEROUS LARVE 231
group are larger than the prothoracic P, and the individual
sete among the mesothoracic P are more widely separated. With-
out considering the sete of these segments in general, the only
remaining seta of the ventral region of the mesothorax may be
labeled L,, as it corresponds exactly in position with the pro-
thoracic L,. The prothoracic L, has no homologous seta on the
mesothorax. It can not be homologized with any seta of the ventral
region of the mesothorax because all these setze have their homology
precisely determined, and there is no remaining seta in the
ventral region; nor can it be homologized with any seta on the
dorsal region because of its position. Since [, and L, of the
prothorax are very close to each other in position, it is safer to
call this seta of the mesothorax L instead of L,, because it is
difficult to say which L is retained and which lost.
In the dorsal region of the mesothorax there are seven large
sete and four minute sete. These four minute sete are on a
somewhat elevated, more strongly chitinized portion of the integu-
ment, and are the most cephalic sete of the dorsal region. On the
cervical shield of the prothorax, as previously described, there are
two rows of sete, and there are four sete in the caudal row. On
the mesothorax the four caudal sete form a row, although they
are more widely placed than those of the prothorax. The general
appearance of a row is, however, retained on the mesothorax and
also the two middle setz of these four are in line and cephalad
of the other two. As they correspond in position to those of the
prothorax, these four sete of the mesothorax can be safely and
respectively designated as similar to those of the prothorax, D,,
ees alt Ce.
D, is the dorsal seta of the cervical shield of the prothorax,
and in a corresponding position on the mesothorax, there is also
a single seta which may be homologized with D,. There are two
setze on the prothorax in line with D,, namely A, and S,, while in
line with D, of the mesothorax there is only one seta, yet unnamed.
The distance between D, of the mesothorax and the seta yet
unnamed is greater than the distance from D, to A, of the pro-
thorax and a little less than D, and S, of the prothorax. The seta
yet unamed is designated as S, and the reason of this designation
232 Y. HSUWEN TSOU
will be understood when the homologies of the other setz are all
determined. Ventrad of S, of the prothorax there is only one
seta, C,, while ventrad of the S, of the mesothorax, there remains
only one seta in the dorsal region. If we can only assume that the
determination of the homology of the seta just named as S, 1s
correct then this one remaining seta is without doubt C,. Now
ventro-caudad of C, and nearer to it than the distance between
S, and C, of the prothorax is a bar-like chitinized scar. What is
the origin of this scar? If this scar is a seta, it ought to be circular
instead of bar-like. If we disregard this bar-like scar then the
homology of S, and C, is clearly beyond doubt. The remaining
sete in the dorsal region of the mesothorax are on a wart which
bears four small sete. No such wart or sete are on the
prothorax cephalad of the cervical shield. If these two pairs of
setze can be homologized at all, the dorsal pair is A, and the ventral
pair A,, as they are in a similar position with the prothoracic A,
and A,.
The homology of the sete in the dorsal region of the meso-
thorax is determined thus far by arranging and _ studying
them as cephalic and caudal groups. The result thus far obtained
may be checked by means of arranging the same mesothoracic
sete and studying them as dorsal and ventral groups. Thus, S,,
C,, C, and C, of the prothorax may be regarded as a group, while
S., C,, C, and C, of the mesothorax may be also regarded as a
group. They are in corresponding positions so they must be
homologous. D, and S, of both the prothorax and mesothorax
are in corresponding positions, then the remaining caudal one must
be homologous with D,, and the two pairs of sete on the wart
must be homologous with A, and A, respectively.
The structures remaining are two punctures of the prothorax
which find no homology in the mesothorax, and the bar-like scar
of the mesothorax which finds no homology in the prothorax.
Comparing the mesothorax with the metathorax there is not
a great amount of difference between them. Yet slight changes
can be pointed out. The distance between C, and C, is shorter
on the metathorax than on the mesothorax; and A, and A,
BODY SETZ OF LEPIDOPTEROUS LARVA 233
are not on a wart, but on a common chitinized portion of the
integument of the metathorax.
Homologizing the First Abdominal Sete with the Metathoracic
Sete. When the metathorax is compared with the first abdominal
segment the more striking differences are that the first abdominal
segment is without either a leg or a proleg and has in addition a
spiracle. Because of these features one would naturally expect
that the arrangement of sete would be modified.
The prolongation of the line marking the ventral limit of the
dorsal region of the mesothorax will also divide the first abdominal
segment into two regions. The regions thus designated are for
convenience only. The metathoracic D,, Dory (OO WC A ind
their homologous sete corresponding exactly in positions on the
dorsal region of the first abdominal segment. In the corresponding
positions of the metathoracic A, and A, there is on the first ab-
dominal segment only one minute seta which can be designated
as A. There remains only a single seta yet unnamed. If it can
bé homologized at all, it should be S.. If this is the only reason
for such an homology one may hesitate to call the remaining seta
S2.. The cephalo-caudal distance between the sete of the first ab-
dominal segment, however, is much less than that between the
setee of the metathorax. Regarding the homology of D, and D,
of the first abdominal segment there is no doubt. The distance
between D, and D, of the first abdominal segment is much shorter
than that of metathorax. Furthermore, S. is in line with D,
throughout all the thoracic segments and this remaining seta just
determined as S, of the first abdominal segment is also in line
with D, of the same segment. Therefore, this remaining seta can
be safely designated as S,.
On the ventral region of the first abdominal segment there is
no leg and the number of sete is equal to that of the ventral
region of the metathorax. The ventral seta of the ventral region
can be very easily determined as homologous with M of the meta-
thorax. The group of four sete cephalo-dorsad of M of the first
abdominal segment can be homologized with the metathoracic P.
The objection to this homology is that the group of four sete just
determined as the first abdominal P is much nearer to the first
234 Y. HSUWEN TSOU
abdominal M than the metathoracic P is to the metathoracic M.
This objection can be very easily removed by the fact that from
the study of the dorsal region of the first abdominal segment, the
approximation of the sete along the cephalo-caudal direction is
obvious. So this group of four sete can be homologized with
P,, P., Ps and P, of the metathorax respectively. There remains |
only one seta on the first abdominal segment: to be homologized.
L of the metathorax is in a position between the first abdominal P,
and the only remaining seta. Judging from such a relative posi-
tion, L of the metathorax can be homologized with either of these
two first abdominal sete. Since the homology of P is decided,
L of the metathorax must be homologous with this remaining seta
of the first abdominal segment. “
The difference in the size between the homologous sete of
the metathorax and those of the first abdominal segment should
be noticed. S, of the first abdominal segment is much smaller
than S, of the metathorax. The sete of P of the first abdominal
segment as a group are larger than the metathoracic P as a group,
yet the relative proportion of size is retained within the group,
e. g., P, remains the smallest one of this group.
Homologizing the Second Abdominal Sete with the First Ab-
dominal Sete, and so forth to the Eighth Abdominal Segment.
The homology of the sete of the first eight abdominal segments is
very obvious and unmistakable. Therefore, only the features of
striking difference will be noted as follows: P, of the second
abdominal segment is larger than P, of the first abdominal seg-
ment. P, of the second abdominal segment is also nearer to P;
of the second abdominal segment, than the distance between P,
and P, of the first abdominal segment. On the third, fourth,
fifth and six abdominal segments where the prolegs are present,
P as a group is on the side of the proleg. P, is absent in the
seventh abdominal segment. On the seventh abdominal segment,
P, is more distant from P, and P,, considering their cephalo-caudal
direction. _P, on the eighth abdominal segment is smaller than
P, on the preceding segment. S, gradually diminishes in size from
the caudal segments, and L is smallest on the eighth abdominal
segment. C, and C, gradually depart in a cephalo-caudal direc-
BODY SET OF LEPIDOPTEROUS LARV.E : 235
tion from the spiracle until the sixth abdominal segment is reached.
On the seventh and eighth abdominal segments245834hrdtamhtamt
much nearer to the spiracle than on the previous segments. Re-
garding a cephalo-caudal direction, the distance between C, and
C, of the eighth abdominal segment is shorter than the distance
between C, and C, of the preceding abdominal segments.
Homologizing the Ninth Abdominal Sete with the Eighth
Abdominal Sete. The sete on the ninth abdominal segment, al-
though they differ in number and arrangement from the setz on
previous segments, can be easily homologized by comparing them
with the sete on the eighth abdominal segment. On the ninth
abdominal segment, C, is nearer to C, and C, is nearer to L than
they are on the eighth abdominal segment; P, is smaller than it is
on the eighth abdominal segment, but is in exactly the same posi-
tion, and it is proportional in size with the P, on the eighth ab-
dominal segment. The absence of S, is determined from the fact
that S, of the eighth abdominal segment is small and corresponds
to no seta on the ninth abdominal segment in this position.
The Sete on the Anal Segment. The sete on the anal seg-
ment differ very much in number and atrangement from the setz
on all the other body segments. The writer considers the anal
segment to consist of more than one segment and believes the
homology of the sete of the anal segment can be determined by
comparing them with the sete of the ninth abdominal segment,
(b) Cossus cossus L.
Description of Prothorax. On the prothorax there is a cervical
shield which extends ventrad into the dorsal one-third of the pro-
thorax. There are six sete on the cervical shield, three in a
cephalic row and three in a caudal row. These are respectively
designated as A,, A,, D,, D,, S, and S,. Near the middle of the
prothorax and cephalad of the thoracic spiracle there are two setz
which are designated as L, and L,. In front of the prothoracic leg
there is a group of three sete which are designated as C,, C, and
C,. Above the base of the prothoracic leg there is a group of
three minute sete, which can not be seen without high magnifica-
tion, and this group is designated as P; and the individual sete
230 Y. HSUWEN TSOU
of the group are designated respectively as P,, P,, P,;. Caudo-
ventrad of the leg there is a single seta, designated as M.
Homologizing the Mesothoracic Sete with the Prothoracic
Sete. In the corresponding positions of C,, C,, C, of the pro-
thorax there is also a group of three sete on the mesothorax. These
three setze of the mesothorax as a group are undoubtedly homol-
ogous with C,, C,, and C, of the prothorax. Considering each
one of the three sete individually the proposition is somewhat
different. On the mesothorax, although there is one seta caudad of
two cephalic ones, yet the caudal one is dorsal in position and the
ventral one of the two cephalic sete is cephalic in position on
the mesothorax, while they are in a reverse relation on the pro-
thorax. The homology assigned to these three sete individually
is not so evident as when they are considered as a group.
The most dorsal seta of the mesothorax is homologous with
D, of the prothorax, because both are equally distant from the
dorso-meson, and also are similar in their longitudinal relations
with other structures on their respective segments. For the same
reasons mentioned above, the two sete immediately ventrad of
D, of the mesothorax can be homologized with D, and S, of the
prothorax. The seta, ventrad and in line with D,, D, and S, of
the mesothorax, corresponds with S, of the prothorax only in the
distance from the dorso-meson. It is determined as S, of the meso-
thorax for two reasons. First, it corresponds more nearly to S,
of the prothorax than to any other prothoracic seta. Second, S,
in comparions with all the other sete of the thoracic segments has
a thicker and blacker ring at the base. By means of their com
responding positions, prothoracic A, and A, can be homologized
with the two cephalic pairs of minute setz respectively. In this
connection there are two questions. First, why A consists of
two pairs of minute sete on the mesothorax instead of two large
single setze as on the prothorax. Second, A,, is too far cephalad
and is apparently on the prothorax instead of the mesothorax.
The answer to the first question is, that they can be homologized
with nothing else, and further proof will be shown in a later
section of this paper. The answer to the second question will be
given in the discussion of the metathoracic sete of this same larva.
BODY SETA! OF LEPIDOPTEROUS LARVZ 237
The remaining sete on the mesothorax are L, M and P, a group
of four sete. They are in corresponding positions with their
homologous setz on the prothorax,
Homologizing the Metathoracic Sete with the Mesothoracic
Sete. All the metathoracic sete except A,, are very obviously
homologous with all the mesothoracic sete. In order to determine
the homology of the single minute seta on the caudal margin of
the cervical shield, the larval skin of a Mamestra legitima was
mounted flat on a glass slide. The reason for using the larval
skin of a Mamestra legitima is that whenever a careful search is
made on any larva of the generalized Frente, a seta corresponding
to the seta of Cossus cossus under consideration is found.
The larval skin of the Mamestra legitima was cleared for a
few minutes in boiling 4% caustic potash in order that the sutures
could be seen more plainly. After clearing, the larval skin was
mounted on a glass slide with Canada balsam. Examining the
slide under a microscope with transmitted light, no suture is ap-
parent on the line of separation between the prothorax and meso-
thorax, but there is a suture (?) immediately cephalad of the
minute seta at the caudal margin of the cervical shield. The
writer was unable to trace the ventral extent of this suture, but
he is sure that the ventral extension of the cervical shield is not
limited by a suture. Therefore, as will be shown later, this suture
can not even be considered as the suture limiting the cervical
shield, but may be considered as the suture separating the pro-
thorax and the mesothorax. One may think that this conclusion
drawn from a very limited study is not valuable. We may seek
some other evidences.
It is almost an established fact that no insect has a pair of
prothoracic spiracles. Therefore, the first pair of spiracles of
lepidopterous larve belongs morphologically to the mesothorax,
while they are apparently situated on the prothorax. One may
think that the migration of the spiracle may have nothing to do
with the migration of sete. But this case of close analogy opens
a possibility that the mesothoracic seta may migrate considerably
cephalad, and also proves that the apparent line of separation be-
tween the prothorax and the mesothorax is not the true line of
separation between these two segments. Furthermore, if this
238 Y. HSUWEN TSOU
minute seta at the caudal margin of the cervical shield of Cossus
cossus, which has been named as A,, of the mesothorax, is not
homologous with the metathoracic A,, , it can not be homologous
with anything else. It is for these reasons that the writer ven-
tures to draw the conclusion that the minute seta at the caudal
margin of the cervical shield of Cossus cossus belongs to the meso-
thorax and is named A,, and considered homologous with the
metathoracic A,, .
Homologizing the First Abdominal Sete with the Metathoracic
Sete. Two of the dorsal sete of the first abdominal segment
labeled D, and S, are based upon several facts. First, the relative
distances between the dorso-mesal line and each of these two sete
are similar to the distance between the dorso-mesal line and each
of the metathoracic D, and S,. Second, although these two sete
of the first abdominal segment are not midway between the cephalic
and caudal limits of the segment as the metathoracic D, and S, are,
yet they are not too far forward from the middle of the segment.
Third, the relation of the first abdominal D, and S, is the same
as the relation of the metathoracic D, with S,, as D, and S, of
both segments are almost transversely in line. Between the meta-
thoracic D, and S, and also in line with them there are two sete,
while in the case of the first abdominal D, and S, there are no
sete in line with them, but there is a single seta yet unnamed be-
tween the caudad of them. This seta may be either D, or S,.
Judging from its transverse relation to the dorso-meson, it is
homologous with D, of the metathorax. The homology of A, C,,
P, M and L is very evident. The remaining two sete can be
nothing else than C, and C,. However, this is not the only ground
for determining their homology. The homology of C, and C;, is
also demonstrable by the fact that the first abdominal C, and C,
correspond somewhat in position with the metathoracic C, and C,.
Based upon the fact that the prothoracic C, and C, are in line
with the ventral margin of the thoracic spiracle while the first
abdominal C, and C, are ventrad of the ventral margin of the first
abdominal spiracle, one may doubt the conclusion just made on
the homology of C, and C, of the first abdominal segment and of
the metathorax. The answer to this is that the thoracic spiracle
BODY SETAE OF LEPIDOPTEROUS LARVE 239
is located more ventrad than the abdominal spiracle. Further-
more, it has been proven that the first abdominal setze are homol-
ogous with the prothoracic sete only indirectly through the meta-
thorax, then the mesothorax, but not in a direct way.
Homologizing the Second Abdominal Sete with the First Ab-
dominal Sete, and so forth to the Eighth Abdominal Segment.
The homology of the sete of the first eight abdominal segments is
very obvious and needs no comment. Yet some striking features
of difference among them may be noticed. D, and D, gradually
approach each other to a dorsa-ventral direction, and are longitudi-
nally in line with each other on the eighth abdominal segment.
The distance between S, and C, is variable. Py eeeands Peaace
situated on the side of the proleg when the proleg is present, P,
is absent on the eighth abdominal segment.
Homologizing the Ninth Abdominal Sete with the Eighth
Abdominal Sete. The homology of the ninth abdominal Arner ks:
ploy, Cys lig P PP and Mj is easily determined. The hom-
ology of D, can be explained by the relative position with A, and
the ventral migration on the preceding abdominal segments. Since
the homology of all the setee found on ‘the ninth abdominal seg-
ment is determined then the absence of S, on the ninth abdominal
segment is evident.
(c) Jaspedia celsia L.
Description of Prothorax. On the prothorax there is a cervi-
cal shield and on the cervical shield there are six sete designated
as A,, A,, D,, D,, S, and S,. Ventrad of the cervical shield there
are two sete on a common chitinized portion of the integument
designated as C, and C,. Ventrad of these setz and dorsad of the
base of the leg, there are two sete on a common chitinized portion
of the integument which are designated as L,, L,. On the cephalic
end of the ventro-mesal line there is an integumental projection.
Dorsad of this projection and cephalad of the leg there are three
sete designated as P,, P,, and P,. WVentro-caudad of the leg is a
single seta designated as M.
Homologizing Metathoracic Sete with the Prothoracic Sete.
Judging from their longitudinal and transverse relations with each
other and with the leg and mesal, cephalic and caudal limits of the
240 Y. HSUWEN TSOU
respective segments the homology of A,, A,, D,, D,, S,, S., C., Cs,
L, M, and P (as a group) is very evident. Since all those sete
above are determined, the remaining single seta can be nothing
else than a seta which is not found on the prothorax of this par-
ticular larva. This seta of the mesothorax, -yet unnamed, is desig--
nated as C,.
Homologizing the Metathoracic Sete with the Mesothoracic
Sete. Although by means of actual measurement one can readily
detect some slight differences in the relative positions of
the methathoracic sete and the mesothoracic sete, yet their hom-
ology is very evident, except that of A, , which can be explained
by the discussions previously given.
Homologizing the First Abdominal Sete with the Metathoracic
Sete. Avoiding repetitions, there are only two sete on the first
abdominal segment that it is necessary to discuss—one caudad of the
spiracle, and the other ventrad of the spiracle. The single seta
caudad of the spiracle can be homologized, either with the meta-
thoracic C, on account of the fact that they are very similar in
both their longitudinal and transverse relations with the other struc-
tures on their respective segments, or with the metathoracic C,,
because C, is the seta most liable to be absent, as has been the case
on the prothorax. The single seta ventrad of the spiracle may be
homologized with the metathoracic C,, because both are in very
closely corresponding positions, or with C;, on account of the fact
that C, of both the mesothorax and metathorax is small and most
liable to be atrophied. These two sete are without doubt two of
the three C’s, no matter whether the group C is a natural or an arti-
ficial one, but it is difficult to say which of the two C’s they are.
The precise determination of the homology of these two setz will
be stated in a later section of this paper.
Homologizing the Second Abdominal Sete with the First Ab-
dominal Sete, and so forth to the Eighth Abdominal Segment.
The homology of the sete on the first eight abdominal segments
is very obvious, yet a number of striking variations will be stated.
D, and D, gradually approach each other in a dorso-ventral direc-
tion and become longitudinally in line with each other on the eighth
abdominal segment. The relative positions between the spiracle
~
BODY SETZ OF LEPIDOPTEROUS LARV 241
and the four sete (A,, S,, C, and C,) surrounding it vary with
each segment. The most striking one among the four sete is Ce
which gradually fluctuates dorsad or ventrad on the first six seg-
ments and abruptly ventrad on the seventh and then abruptly dorsad
again on the eighth segment. L migrates slightly cephalad or caudad
on the first six segments and abruptly cephalad and in line with CG.
on the seventh, and abruptly caudad again on the eighth segment.
P,, P,, and P, are on the side of the proleg when the proleg is
present. P, disappears on the seventh segment, and P, on the
eighth.
Homologizing the Ninth Abdominal Sete with the Eighth Ab-
dominal Sete. The only seta which requires discussion is the most
cepthalic minute seta of the dorsal fourth. It is best to call
it A, because it can be either A,, or A,.
The writer presents his study of only three species in this section since
he was limited by time and also to avoid repetitions. These three species
treated above cover only in part the types of arrangement of the body setz
of lepidopterous larve, but furnish a sample of treatment which is con-
sidered to be the proper method for determining the homology of the sete
of any species of larva.
The reader may notice that when the selective method was employed,
the selection was always the right one. The writer purposely avoided the
discussion of a wrong selection. An example, however, may be sought in
homologizing the first abdominal sete of Hepialus humuli with the meta-
thoracic set of the same. One may assume the metathoracic L to be one of
the P’s of the first abdominal segment because it can be either one of the
P’s or the seta immediately ventrad of the spiracle. As one proceeds to
determine the other sete ventrad of this seta whose homology he has just
assumed, he will find his assumption false, unless he overlooks one seta
or discards one seta unreasonably.
It is not the proposed plan to summarize the results obtained from the
foregoing studies in this section. There is one thing which, however, should
be emphasized, and that is, that the homologous sete of all the different
segments of the same larva can never be joined by a perfectly straight
line. This is due to the fact that the sete change their positions in certain
cases and the segments are not of the same width throughout. Therefore
it was considered a safeguard against errors to homologize the sete of each
following segment only with its immediately preceding segment.
III. THE STUDY OF THE SAME SEGMENTS OF DIFFERENT LARVA.
Since the setal arrangement of the body segments of lepi-
dopterous larve does not differ in every segment, but in groups of
242 Y. HSUWEN TSOU
segments, the body segments are divided according to their setal
arrangement into four groups: (1) the prothorax, (2) the meso-
thorax and metathorax, (3) first eight abdominal segments, (4) the
ninth abdominal segment, and (5) the anal segment.
Judging from the presence of scales alone one could rank
thysanurous insects with the order Lepidoptera. ‘So the resem-
blance of certain special characters furnishes no clue to the phy-
logeny of the owner. This is the greatest difficulty which one will
meet with in homologizing the larval sete by the study of the same
segment of different larve. Aside from the restriction of using
no evidences of the segments other than the segments under con-
sideration the writer restricts himself in homologizing the setz of
Cossus cossus with that of Hepialus humuli; no evidence from any
larva other than these two species will be quoted. The reasons for
making this restriction are that: (1) Hepialus belongs to a sep-
arate suborder, the Jugate; and (2) Cossus cossus is one of the
most generalized Frenate so far as wing venation is concerned.
By such a restriction one may not be confused by some special
characters to misinterpret the homology. Different larve vary in
size, and the same segments of different species also vary in rel-
ative length and width. The specimens of Hepialus humuli and
Cossus cossus used in this study are subequal in size, although the
same segments are not similar in their relative length and width.
Studying specimens so nearly equal in size, one’s judgment of the
corresponding positions of the sete being considered is probably
not far from the truth.
(a) The Prothorax.
Homologizing Cossus cossus with Hepialus humuli. The hom-
ology of sete M, P, and L of Cossus cossus is very obvious, and
only the remaining sete, which are all dorsal in situation, need any
discussion.
The number of setz remaining is exactly the same on these
two species and the number of punctures the same also, but the
features of difference in the setal arrangement are great. They both
have a cervical shield, but the size and shape of the cervical shield
and the number of the sete on it are very different. Therefore,
BODY SETZZ OF LEPIDOPTEROUS LARVZE 243
the cervical shield can not be used to any great extent as a fixed
starting point in homologizing the setee, but the setae must be matched
according to their corresponding positions, notwithstanding the great
modifications which their positions have undergone.
The two punctures on the cervical shield of Cossus cossus are
in a corresponding position with the punctures of H epialus humult;
they are similar in position in both species. Owing to this sim-
ilarity the punctures may serve as a landmark. Then the seta
cephalo-ventrad of the dorsal puncture on the cervical shield of
Cossus cossus should be A,, and the seta cephalo-ventrad of the
other puncture and ventrad of A, should be A,, because such are
the relations which the A, and A, of Hepialus humuli have with the
punctures and with each other. Since the homology of A, and A,
is determined, the remaining sete can have their proper homology
easily designated. One may doubt the value of the punctures, so
this proof may be disregarded and a better one sought.
The most dorsal seta on the cervical shield of Hepialus humuli
is D,. The most dorsal seta of Cossus cossus is similar to that of
Hepialus humul only in its relative distance from the dorso-mesal
line but not from the cephalic margin of the cervical shield. There-
fore only a partial proof has been offered for the homology of the
most dorsal seta of Cossus cossus. If one disregards this partial
proof and assumes this most dorsal seta of Cossus cossus to be
D,, he must observe the relations of D, of Hepialus humuli with
the other sete and see if they agree with Cossus cossus. In Hepialus
humuli D, is the most caudal seta and situated between A, and A,,
1. e., the third seta counting from the dorso-mesal line. This par-
ticular seta of Cossus cossus under consideration fits neither of the
above conditions. It is not the third seta counting from the dorso-
mesal line, but the first, and it is too far cephalad to be in any
way the most caudal seta. So it must be D,. In Hepialus humuli
there is a cephalic row of five sete. In Cossus cossus there is a
cephalic row of four sete. By the above evidences D, of Cossus
cossus is not on the cephalic row. Therefore the four sete of
the cephalic row of Cossus cossus are homologous with A,, A,, S,
and C, respectively, as they are very close in the corresponding
positions. The most caudal seta and also the third seta from the
244 Y. HSUWEN TSOU
dorso-mesal line, caudad of A, of the cephalic row, is D,, because
such is the relative position which D, of Hepialus humuli occupies.
The single seta cephalo-ventrad of D, is S,, and the single seta
ventrad of and almost dorso-ventrad in line with S, is C,, because
they have the above conditions which the S, and the C, of Hepialus
humuli have. The only remaining seta must be C,. It is not only
for the reason that it is the only remaining seta, but also because
it agrees with C, of Hepialus humuli in being the most ventral of
the nine sete.
Homologizing Other Species of Frenate with Cossus cossus.
The prothoracic sete of Archips cerasivorana, Trochilium apiformis
and Pseudanaphora arcanella, are very obviously homologous with
the prothoracic sete of Cossus cossus. Of course, they are not
without variations. The variations of the position of L, P, and
M are difficult to detect, so they are omitted from this discussion.
The remaining sete on the prothorax of the three species under
consideration vary more or less in their positions, yet the remark-
able coincidences of their relative positions are worthy of notice.
D, never departs from being the most dorsal seta. D, never departs
from the dorsormesal line, and is always one of the caudal if not
the most caudal seta. A,, A,, S, and C, always constitute the
cephalic row of four sete, although S, of Trochilium apiformis is
a trifle caudad of the other three setz, yet no one can deny its be-
longing to a cephalic row. C, never fails to be the most ventral
seta of these nine sete under consideration.
Of the Noctuide sketched in the setal maps the homology of
the prothoracic sete of Heleophila unipuncta and Jaspedia celsia
may be noted. The homology of S, of Jaspedia celsia can be ex-
plained from the caudad gradations of S, of Trochilium apidormis
and Heleophila unipuncta. The remaining two sete are two of
the C’s. The difficulty is only that which two of the three C’s are
they and which C is lost? Judging from the facts that they are
in corresponding positions with C, and C, on Cossus cossus, Archips
cerasivorana and Trochilium apiformis and also from the fact that
C, is the smallest of the three C’s of Cossus cossus, these two sete
under consideration are determined to be C, and C,. Judging from
the conditions on Pseudanaphora arcanella, the above decision may
BODY SETZ OF LEPIDOPTEROUS LARVE 245
be doubtful. From what we know about the adults, the former
three species should rank, at least, in the same degree of generaliza-
tion with the latter one. For the above reasons these two set
on the Noctuidz under consideration should be determined as
Cs and) Gi.
The homology of the prothoracic sete of Drepana falcataria
and Polyploca ridens can be very easily determined by comparing
them with the prothoracic sete of the above species already dis-
cussed. After every seta of the species above discussed are hom-
ologized with the sete on the prothorax of Drepana falcataria and
of Polyploca ridens, one can see that there are some sete left
unnamed. These sete do not occur in any other species except
the allies of the two species named. Since these sete are found
only on these species and their allies we may very safely conclude
that these are examples of specialization by addition and the writer
has therefore designated them as ad.
The spiny caterpillars, such as Automeris io, have their spines
dendritically branched from the basal portions. That each basal
portion represents a group, or groups, of sete is very obvious.
Their proper homology can be easily determined by comparing them
with the sete of the species already discussed above.
The hairy larva, /sia isabella, from the standpoint of homol-
ogizing its sete is formidable looking indeed. Yet tracing from a
well-stretched specimen it is found that the bases of the sete are
clustered on warts. The even surfaced hairy larva, Zygena trifolii,
has the setz sufficiently isolated to enable the observer to differ;
entiate them into clusters. Therefore, in all the hairy larvz it is
comparatively easy for one to determine the homology of their
sete. Of course, it is difficult to ascertain which is which within
a group of sete, but it is not difficult to separate them into groups.
Apetala hasta furnishes a valuable key to the situation, as it is not
specialized so much as some of the others and its primary setz
are readily distinguishable by their size.
(b) The Mesothorax and Metathorax.
In Hepialus humuli there is no striking difference in the setal
arrangement of the mesothorax and metathorax. In all the
Frenatz studied only the position of A,, varies very strikingly on
246 Y. HSUWEN TSOU
the metathorax and mesothorax of the same species. The further
evidence for believing that the minute seta on the caudal margin
of the cervical shield of larve of the Frenate studied is meso-
thoracic A,, can be found in the larva of Pseudanaphora arcanella.
The cervical shield of this species has a transverse ridge near its ©
caudal margin. Behind the ridge is a suture-like depression. The
larval skin is so unevenly chitinized and the cervical shield is so
extended caudad that one can very naturally say that this suture
is the separating line between the prothorax and the mesothorax.
Therefore, mesothoracic A,, being far caudad of this suture is
naturally considered as belonging to the mesothorax.
Homologizing Cossus cossus with Hepialus humult. The hom-
ology of M, P, and L of these two species is very obvious. A,
and A, of the mesothorax of Hepialus humuli are on a wart, but
the corresponding sete are not on a wart on the metathorax. There-
fore, these four minute setz should be considered as four separate
primary sete and not as a single primary seta becoming tufted.
Since they are like the four minute sete of Cossus cossus in form
and correspond with the latter in position, they must be hom-
ologous with the four minute sete of Cossus cossus which are
scattered in two pairs at an anterior position as A, and A,.
Since the homology of the above setz is determined, the only
sete left are seven sete in both Hepialus humuli and Cossus cossus.
The seven sete have their resemblance only in number in both of
these species. Their arrangement is entirely different. If one as-
sumes that the sete migrate only to a very limited extent, it might
be said that the divergent arrangement of the sete occurring in
these two species can not possibly be derived from a common an-
cestral form with only seven setz, which they possess at present.
According to this assumption the ancestral form should have ten
sete at least, and the assumed three additional setz should be
transversely in a row at the middle of the segment. The phrase “at
least” is used because none of these two types of seta arrangement
could be derived from this assumed type without some modifications.
The seven sete concerned in these two species show no difference
even in size, and there is no structural evidence on the integument
showing any evidence to prove the above assumption. Furthermore,
BODY SETA OF LEPIDOPTEROUS LARVZ& 247
how can anyone know the extent of the migration of sete taking
place in these two species of two separate suborders? The con-
tention of this paper is that it is probably much safer and nearer
the truth to sort out some points of similarity from this greatly
modified setal arrangement for the basis. of homologizing these
sete instead of prooflessly assuming a number of sete which do
not actually exist.
The most dorsal seta of Cossus cossus agrees with D, of
Hepialus humuli in its distance from the dorso-mesal line, but
disagrees in the fact that it is situated at about the middle of the
segment, while D, of Hepialus humuli is situated on the cephalic
one-third of the segment. Then, can this most dorsal seta be hom-
ologous with D, of Hepialus humuli? No, it is not possible, be-
cause D, of Hepialus humuli is situated at the caudal one-third of
the segment and is too far ventrad from the dorso-mesal line to
be homologized with the most dorsal seta of Cossus cossus. There-
fore, if the most dorsal seta of Cossus cossus can be homologized
with any seta of Hepialus humuli at all, it must be D, and nothing
else. The seta immediately ventrad of and in line with the most
dorsal seta of Cossus cossus is D, and the seta still ventrad is S,.
The seta ventrad of and in line with S, of Cossus cossus is con-
sidered to be S,, because S, of Hepialus humuli can not be hom-
ologous with the most ventral seta of these seven sete concerned
on Cossus cossus without a considerable ventral migration. This
ventral migration is not less than the distance of the caudal mi-
gration, if S, of Hepialus humuli is homologous with the seta
ventrad of and in line with S, of Cossus cossus. Since S, of
Hepialus humuli is transversally in line with D, of the same species,
S, of Hepialus humuli is more likely to be homologized with the
seta ventrad of and in line with S, of Cossus cossus (i e., also in
line with D,) than with the most ventral seta of these seven set
under consideration on Cossus cossus. The homology of C, of
Cossus cossus can also be explained by this prevailing caudal mi-
gration of sete. The homology of C, and C,, as shown in this
section, will contradict the results of the study of the same larve
unless the group C is definitely proved to be a natural group of
248 Y. HSUWEN TSOU
setee having their constituents always occupying the same relative
triangular position.
Even if the bar-like chitinized scar near C, of Hepialus humul
is assumed as an atrophied seta, thus absolutely disregarding its
impossibility of being such, the situation will not be bettered, be-
cause this bar-like scar is not in any way in the corresponding
position of any seta of Cossus cossus. Further, this assumption
necessitates that we disregard the fact that the sete of Hepialus
humuli are equal in number and similar in relative size with the
setzee of Cossus cossus.
Homologizing Other Species of Frenate with Cossus cossus.
All the single-haired larvee of Frenate have their mesothoracic and
metathoracic setal arrangement like the type of Cossus cossus. The
positions of the different sete are always isolated enough so that
they can be divided into groups; as A, D, S, C, L, P and M. In |
the case of Drepana and Polyploca the extra sete are known to
be the additional ones by comparing them with the different species.
The sete of L vary in number in a few species; as two in Archips
cerasivorana and four in Drepana falcataria. The hairy and spiny
caterpillars can very easily have their clusters of sete of spines
homologized and designated with the same of the groups of sete.
(c) The First Eight Abdominal Segments.
Although every one of the first eight abdominal segments of
every individual larva has its own peculiarity regarding its setal
arrangement, yet no one will have any difficulty in homologizing the
sete of any one of the first eight abdominal segments one with
another. Therefore, the discussion of any one of the first eight
abdominal segments of a species can be regarded as a representa-
tive discussion of all the remaining seven segments of the same
species. The segment selected for the discussion in this passage
and for the illustration in the setal map is the third abdominal
segment.
Homologizing Cossus cossus with Hepialus humuli. D,, D,,
S., C, and M of the third abdominal segment of Cossus cossus and
Hepialus humuli are exactly in the corresponding position. There-
fore, their homology is very obvious. Since the homology of D,,
D., S,, and C, of Cossus cossus has been determined, then the
BODY SETA OF LEPIDOPTEROUS LARVAE 249
absence of S, on the third abdominal segment of Cossus cossus
is evident. A of Cossus cossus consists of two minute setze, while
A of Hepialus humuli consists of only a single minute seta. P of
Cossus cossus and of Hepialus humuli are of an equal number of
four sete; but P, of Cossus cossus is not on the proleg as is the
case in P, of Hepialus humuli. In spite of the above differences
A and P of these two species can be satisfactorily proved to be
homologous by considering their relative size and position in com-
paring them with each other and also respectively with other sets
on each of the segments concerned. The remaining sete of the
third abdominal segment of these two species are all of an equal
number of three sete. If any seta or every one of these three
sete of one species can find any homologous seta on another species
at all, the latter can be nothing else but one of these three re-
maining sete, because the other sete have their homology already
precisely determined. The three remaining sete of the third ab-
dominal segment of Hepialus humuli are designated as C,, C, and L.
L of Hepialus humuli is homologous with the most ventral seta of
the remaining sete of Cossus cossus, because the former cor-
responds more nearly with the latter ih position. Thus the most
ventral seta of the three remaining sete of Cossus cossus is deter-
mined to be homologous with L of Hepialus humuli by means of
the eliminative method. Even if the eliminative method is not
employed and the homology of this particular seta of Cossus cossus
(just determined as L) is first considered, this particular seta of
Cossus cossus should be homologous with L of Hepialus humuli,
because the former is the nearest like the latter in every aspect,
the position it occupies and its relation with other structures. Gz
and C, of Hepialus humuli can not be in the position of the still
remaining two sete of Cossus cossus without a considerable migra-
tion. This migration may be a cephalo-ventral or a rotating one.
There is no evidence, from the external study at least, to determine
the route of migration which these sete have followed. Therefore,
these two still remaining sete of Cossus cossus can be nothing but
C, and C,, but it is difficult to determine which one of these two
setee is C, and which C, from this study.
250 Y. HSUWEN TSOU
Homologizing Other Frenate with Cossus cossus. With the
exception of the group of setz C all the sete of the third abdominal
segment of Trochilium, Archips, Pseudanaphora, Jaspedia and Hele-
ophila are very easily to be homologized with the sete of the third
abdominal segment of Cossus cossus. C, is very evidently absent
on the third abdominal segment of Archips, Trochilium and Pseud-
anaphora. The absence of C, on the third abdominal segment of
Jaspedia and Heleophila can be explained in two ways: First, there
is a gradual separation of C, and C, which can be observed by
comparing Cossus, Archips, Trochilium, and Pseudanaphora. The
change from the position of C, of Pseudanaphora to the position
of the seta caudad of the third abdominal spiracle of Jaspedia and
Heleophila is not a great one. Second, C, of the first abdominal
segments of Cossus cossus is never ventrad of the dorsal margin
of the spiracle, while the seta caudad of the third abdominal
spiracle of Jaspedia and Heleophila has its homologous seta of the
same species far ventrad of the ventral margin of the seventh ab-
dominal spiracle and never much dorsad of any of the abdominal
spiracles. Polyploca and Drepana can be determined to have addi-
tional setee by comparing them with the larve of Noctuide. The
homology of the sete of hairy and spiny larve can be determined
by comparing them with the other Frenatz the homology of whose
sete has already been determined.
(d) The Ninth Abdominal Segment.
Owing to the limitation of time, only the three species which
have been treated in the “study of the different segments of the
same larve”’ will be treated here. The ninth abdominal sete of
Cossus cossus and the ninth abdominal sete of Hepialus humuli
can be very easily homologized by starting from the ventral side.
Of course, one may start from any corresponding portion on the
ninth abdominal segment of these two species concerned; but it is
believed that the easiest way is to start from the ventral side, next
to the easiest from the dorsal side, and the hardest from any
portion of the segment between the ventral and dorsal sides. The
homology of D, of Cossus can be determined by its relation with
A,. The absence of S, of Cossus cossus is obvious from the fact
BODY SETZ® OF LEPIDOPTEROUS LARVA 251
that S, of Hepialus humuli is very vestigial in form and corresponds
to no seta of Cossus cossus in position.
Jaspedia differs from Cossus only in the absence of C, and P,
among the sete of the ninth abdominal segment. The reasons for
believing them absent have been stated in the section treating of
the different segments of the same larve and do not require further
discussion here.
(e) The Anal Segment.
All the specimens of larve had their anal segments more or
less torn. Owing to this difficulty no setal map of the anal seg-
ment is made. It is judged from observations that, as far as the
setal arrangement is concerned, the anal segment consists of more
than a single segment.
From the above representations one can see that it is much easier to
homologize the sete of the same segments of different larve of the suborder
Frenate with another larva of the same suborder than with that of the dif-
ferent suborder Jugate. From the experience of homologizing the sete
of the same segments of different larvz, especially the thoracic segments
of Hepialus humuli and of Cossus cossus, it is found much easier to start
from the mesal line. A number of sete of the thoracic segments ofHepialus
humuli are separated from each other and are scattered, some cephalad and
some caudad, on the segment, but practically no sete are situated exactly
midway between the cephalic and caudal limits of the segment, while a
number of the sete of the thoracic segments of Cossus cossus are arranged
almost transversally in line with each other and midway between the caphalic
and caudal limits of the segment. Therefore, the only means of homologiz-
ing the sete on the same segments of these two species is to rely upon the
distance of the sete from the dorso-mesal line of the respective segments.
Furthermore, one can not put the same segments of two different larve
end to end for comparison. To find the corresponding position of one sete
of one larva with regard to another seta of another larva, the farther the
seta departs from the mesal line the more difficult it is, because the curvature
of the body and the presence of the other sete will all act as an interference
in ascertaining the corresponding distances of the sete from the mesal line.
For these reasons it has been found that in homologizing the setz ofHepialus
with the setz of Cossus, one will obtain the results more easily and more
accurately by starting from the mesal line.
IV. GENERAL DISCUSSION.
The presentations of the two preceding sections are of a very
limited character. There are a number of points which can not be
252 Y. HSUWEN TSOU
discussed within their limits. In order to discuss these miscellaneous
points for formulating a general discussion, all the restrictions which
have been made for the two preceding sections will not be observed
in this section.
(a) The Results of the Study of the Same and Different
Segments of the Larve.
The results obtained from both the studies of the same and
different segments are generally in harmony with each other. Not
only this, but the unascertained points of one study may be ascer-
tained by the results of the other study. These points will be dis-
cussed in two ways: to consider each segment as a whole, and to
consider each single seta or each group of sete.
Considering Each Segment as a Whole. Although the evi
dences offered for the homology of the mesothoracic and meta-
thoracic sete of Cossus cossus and of Hepialus humuli are the most
probable ones, yet they are not very satisfactory as a whole. The
homology of the prothoracic and abdominal sete of Cossus and of
Hepialus has been satisfactorily proved. And also the sete on
every body segment of Cossus cossus has been proved to be serially
homologous. ‘Therefore, it is not entirely assumption to say that
every mesothoracic and methoracic seta of Cossus cossus finds
its homologous seta on the mesothorax and metathorax of Hepialus
humuli. Since the above point is clear, the bar-like scar of Hepialus
humuli can not be considered as a seta under any circumstances.
Considering a Single Seta or a Group of Sete. The doubt of
the homology of A, and of A, of the prothorax of Hepialus can be
removed by studying any frenate larva. The reason that A of an
abdominal segment is only one minute seta in Hepialus humuli but
two in Cossus cossus, can be sought from the study of the thoracic
segments of the two species concerned. The absence of C, on
the abdominal segments of Jaspedia and others has already been
precisely stated.
(b) The Value of Other Structures and the Sizes of Sete.
In the introductory section of this paper on the homology of
the body setz of lepidopterous larve, a number of difficulties have
been stated. Several points may not appear to be conclusive. Some
of the following isolated discussions will confirm the statements
BODY SET OF LEPIDOPTEROUS LARV.E 253
made in the introductory section and will also show that the diffi-
culties hinted at in the sections on the preliminary considerations
are not the only difficulties in homologizing the sete of lepidop-
terous larve.
Punctures of the Prothorax. The homology of the two punc-
tures on the cervical shield of the prothorax of Cossus and Hepialus
has not been discussed by previous authors. The puncture is round
and is identical in appearance with the base of a seta. The
main difference between a seta and a puncture on the cervical
shield is that the latter has not the shaft of a seta. As far as
the writer’s observations of the prothoracic segments of Hepialus,
Cossus, Trochilium, Archips, Jaspedia, Heleophila and a number of
Noctuide are concerned, the punctures are always two in number
and in the same relative position in every species. There are no setz
but punctures on the cervical shield of Tischeria malifoliella, each
puncture of this species takes the definite position of a seta on the
cervical shield. It is for these reasons that the position of the
punctures has been employed as one of the evidences of the hom-
ology of the prothoracic sete of Hepialus humuli and of Cossus
cossus. From the above facts, it may, not be assuming even to
designate these two punctures as A,, and A,, respectively. This
paper has not homologized the punctures on the cervical shield with
any seta at all. The reasons are that there is no paper to the
writer’s knowledge in which is discussed the morphology of the
punctures, and the writer has not had an opportunity to make a
histological study of them. This is the reason that the position of
the punctures has been disregarded as an evidence in homologizing
the prothoracic sete, and is also the reason that the position of
the punctures is usually not indicated on the setal map.
The Thoracic Legs. The thoracic legs differ from the prolegs
in a number of ways. First, the thoracic leg has a suture at its
base separating it from the general integument, while the proleg
has not such a suture. Second, the thoracic leg is segmented, while
the proleg is not. Third, the sete of the thoracic legs are not
homologous with the body sete, while the sete of the prolegs are
homologous with those of the body. Fourth, as far as the setz
are concerned, the thoracic legs are true legs, while the prolegs,
254 Y. HSUWEN TSOU
provided with hooks at their apices, are only expanded portions
of the integument bearing body sete.
The Strongly Chitinized Portion of the Integument. It is not
the purpose of this paper to discuss the origin of the strongly
chitinized portion of the integument. But as far as the homology
of the body setz is concerned, the strongly chitinized portion of |
the integument of the body segments of lepidopterous larve has
no more value than the pigments of the larval body. For instance,
Hepialus lecta has its mesothoracic D,, S,, C,, and C, on a common
large chitinized portion of the integument, while Hepialus humul
has its mesothoracic D,, S,, C,, and C, not on a common chitinized
portion of the integument but each of these four sete is either on
a separate small portion of the integument or is without a chitinized
portion of integument at the base. Since the homology of the setz
of these two species of the same genus, Hepialus, is beyond any
doubt, then what can be the value of the strongly chitinized portions
of the integument of the lepidopterous larval body segments? The
above is not the only instance, many similar examples could be
cited. This is the reason why the position of the strongly chitinized
portion of the integument is not always indicated on the setal map.
And it is for this reason that the phrase “strongly chitinized portion
of the integument” is employed in this paper instead of “chitinized
plate,” as the word “plate” gives the conception of a morphological
unit. Even the term “cervical shield,” the largest strongly chitinized
portion of the integument, is of too doubtful a structure to be a
morphological unit. The limits of the extensions of the cervical
shield, the ventral extensions at least, are not marked by a suture.
Among species of the genus Mamestra certain of them have a cerv-
ical shield and some not. Comparing the prothorax of Hepualus,
Cossus, Jaspedia, and Heleophila, one fails to see any constancy
in the structure of the cervical shield. The term “cervical shield”
employed in this paper is simply the adoption of an old terminology
for the convenience of description.
The “Annulets’ of the Body Segments. The so-called “annu-
lets” of the body segment of lepidopterous larve are bounded by
the transverse wrinkles of the body segments. The wrinkles are
not sutures, nor are they well defined. Furthermore, if the “annu-
BODY SET OF LEPIDOPTEROUS LARVZE 255
let” has any value at all, the mesothoracic sete can never be hom-
ologous with the setz on the cervical shield of the prothorax in
any way, as the mesothorax is apparently divided into three or four
annulets, while the cérvical shield is a solid piece in appearance
in most species. Therefore, the term “annulet” can not be con-
sidered under any circumstance as a morphological unit, nor even
as a practical term, for the wrinkles disappear when the larva is
well stretched.
The size of the Sete. The relative size of the sete has been
very frequently offered as evidence for homologizing the setz, but
the absolute size of the sete has never been considered in this
paper. If the absolute size of the sete is considered, P of the
thoracic segments can not be homologous with P of the abdominal
segments. A of prothorax can not be homologous with A of other
segments. Since the homology of these two groups of sete of all
the body segments is evident, then the absolute size of the sete
would be misleading for the determination of the homology.
(c) Discussion of Papers of Previous Authors.
The body sete of lepidopterous larve have been considered by
numerous authors. But there are only a very few authors who
have named individual sete. The homology here proposed differs
to a very large extent from previous authors. This passage does
not intend to discuss every point of controversy. The discussion
is divided into two topics: the “unexplained” sete and the “sub-
primary” sete.
The Unexplained Sete. “On the thorax (of Hepialus humulz)
the upper anterior primary seta (D,) is unexplained.*” This quo-
tation refers probably to the mesothorax and metathorax, as the
prothoracic sete have not been dwelt on at length by previous
authors. If D, of the mesothorax and metathorax of Hepialus is
“unexplainable” on account of its cephalic position, then D, of the
mesothorax and metathorax of Hepialus should be also unexplain-
able on account of their caudal position. The same author has
said that “It is true that considerable movements may occur.”
Since the movement of the sete is granted as possible, then one
can not make a rule that certain sete are allowed to move from a
*(Dyar, H. G. (1895), Am. Naturalist, Vol. 29, p. 1068.]
256 Y. HSUWEN TSOU
caudal position to the middle while certain sete are not allowed
to move from a cephalic position to the middle of a segment.
The Subprimary Sete. Certain sete are said not to appear
during the first larval instar and have been termed the “Sub-
primary” sete by previous authors. This terminology is, however,
very doubtful. First, certain sete very minute in size, such as A -
of Cossus cossus, of all the segments except the prothorax has not
been observed by previous authors. May not these subprimary sete
disappear only in the observer’s vision? Second, Thomas Mont-
gomery (1906) in his book on “The Analysis of Racial Descent in
Animals” cited a number of embryological records showing that the
precisely homologous organs of different species of a genus arise
in very different embryonic stages. A statement of Montgomery
(p. 240) may be quoted as follows: “For these reasons the rel-
ative time of succession of organs in the ontogeny is regarded as
a character of conservation. It does not present a criterion of
homology, but one of relative stability. This is not to be in-
terpreted to mean that organs are to be rated strictly according to
their embryonic succession....... ” Third, are the different kinds
of eyes of adult insects having complete and incomplete and no
metamorphosis homologous? It would certainly be very odd to
distinguish the adult insect eyes as “primary” and “subprimary.”
It is for these reasons that the distinction of “subprimary sete”
is not considered in this paper.
From a study of 170 species of lepidopterous larve, very
largely Noctuide, the division of sete into groups may be briefly
considered. The groups of sete dorsal (D), latero-ventral (L),
pseudopodal (P), midventral (M) and anterior (A) can be very
easily recognized as groups. The subdorsal group (S) of Hepzalus
may not be considered by some as a distinctly separate group of
sete. Yet a straight line drawn between them connects S, and S,
of Hepialus and does not pass through any seta between S, and S,,
and S is a very prominent group of the frenate larve. With the
exception of C, of the first abdominal segments of Cossus cossus,
which is nearer to S, than to its fellows, the circumstigmatal group
BODY SETA OF LEPIDOPTEROUS LARVE 257
(C) of sete is always a very distinguishable group on every seg-
ment of larve that has been examined.
From the practical point of view there are a number of setz
whose homology can not be determined without dividing the setz
into groups. First, every cluster of seta on the hairy or spiny
caterpillars represents usually more than one primary seta. From
a study of the body of Apetala hasta, one may be able to tell pre-
cisely how many primary sete every cluster of sete represents.
If a cluster of sete of one larva should occupy the correspond-
ing position of a single primary seta of another larva, the former
must certainly be homologous with the latter. If a cluster of sete
of one larva occupies the corresponding position of a group of
primary sete of another larva, the former may represent a group
of sete or only a part of the group of sete as the prothoracic C
(=Forbes’ prespiracular tubercle). This name is not adopted in
this paper because Forbes applies it only to the prothorax of
frenate larve. To designate such a cluster of sete with the
name of a group of setz is not precise, but it is easier for reaching
the truth to ascertain what are the primary sete represented in
such a cluster of sete. Second, in the case of a larva where the
sete are single, this grouping system is also very useful. A, the
anterior group of setz, has its number of sete varying from one to
four. L, the latero-ventral group of sete, has usually two setz on
the prothorax and one seta on other segments, but L of Archips
cerasivorana and Glottula pancratii has two sete on the mesothorax
and metathorax. S of prothorax usually consists of two setze but
it consists of only one seta on the prothorax of Simplicia rectalis.
In homologizing the sete of the examples given above, it would
be impossible to determine the homology of individual sete.
Furthermore, the position occupied by each group of sete on the
body segment of any larva is not always very much diversified
from the position or the name of the group of sete indicated.
V. SUMMARY OF CONCLUSIONS.
1. The only reliable means of ascertaining the homology of
the body sete of lepidopterous larvz is to associate the correspond;
ing positions which the setz occupy.
258 Y. HSUWEN TSOU
2. The sete of any body segment of a lepidopterous larva
are homologous both with the sete of every other segment of the
same larva and with the sete of the same segment of different larve.
3. The sete may be increased in number and reduced in num-
ber as the results of specialization.
4. The thoracic sete of the larve of the suborder Jugate
do not differ from the thoracic sete of the larve of generalized
Frenatz in number, but do differ in arrangement of certain groups
of sete.
5. Cossus cossus can be considered as the most generalized
of the Frenate from the fact that it has no additional sete and
retains C, on all the abdominal segments and on the prothorax,
while other Frenate do not retain this seta.
6. The abdomen of lepidopterous larve consists of more than
ten segments.
7. The sete of the prothorax differ from the sete of the
mesothorax*and metathorax, but they are more similar to the latter
than to the sete of any abdominal segment, and vice versa.
8. The thoracic segments are more generalized than the ab-
dominal segments. ;
g. The sete can be divided into groups; the homology of each
group of sete is much more evident than the homology of the
individual seta within a group.
LITERATURE.*
This list includes only the literature which the writer has con-
sulted and is not intended as a complete bibliography of literature
on the subject.
Dyar, Harrison G.
A classification of lepidopterous larve. Annals of the New York
Academy of Science, viii, 1805, 194-232.
Additional notes on the classification of lepidopterous larve. Trans-
actions of the New York Academy of Science, xiv, 1895, 49-62.
A classification of the Lepidoptera on larval characters. American
Naturalist, xxix, 1896, 1066-1072.
Note on the head sete of Perophora melsheimeriit. Journal of the New
York Entomological Society, iv, 1896, 92-93.
*Professors J. H. Comstock and W. A. Riley courteously granted access to the un-
published article of the late C. B. Simpson on homology of sete. Unfortunately the
copy made for the writer was lost before being of use.
BODY SET#Z OF LEPIDOPTEROUS LARVZ: 259
Descriptions of the larve of fifty North American Noctuide. Pro-
ceedings of the Entomological Society of Washington, iv, 1808, 315-332.
On the fluctuations of the post-spiracular tubercles in noctuid larve.
Proceedings of the Entomological Society of Washington, iv, 1901,
370-372.
A list of North American Lepidoptera, and key to the literature of this
order of insects. Bulletin of the United States National Museum, 1902,
52, Pp. 723.
Forses, WILLIAM T. M.
A structural study of some caterpillars. Annals of the Entomological
Society of America, iii, 1910, 94-132.
Hitton, Witi1aM A.
The body sense hairs of lepidopterous larve. American Naturalist,
XXXVi, 1902, 561-578.
KeppreL, A. W. AND Kirpy, W. Ecnmonrt.
British and European butterflies and moths (Macrolepidoptera). No
date. pp. 273. New York.
MoNnTGOMERY, THOMAS H., Jr.
The analysis of racial descent in animals, 1906, pp. 311, New York.
Packarp, A, S.
Monograph of the Bombycine moths. Part I. Memoirs of the National
Academy of Science, vii, 1905, pp. 291.
SMITH, JOHN B.
A catalogue, bibliographical and synonymical, of the species of moths
of the lepidopterous superfamily Noctuidz, found in boreal America,
with critical notes. Bulletin of the United States National Museum,
44, 1893, PP. 444.
SMITH, JoHN B., anp Dyar, Harrison G.
Contributions towards a monograph of the lepidopterous family
Noctuide of boreal North America. A revision of the species of
Acronycta (Ochsenheimer) and of certain allied genera. Proceedings
of the U. S. National Museum, xxi, 1899, 1-195.
260 Y. HSUWEN TSOU
EXPLANATION OF PLATES.
The position of the sete is indicated by a small dot. The shaft of the
seta is not indicated. The letters used for the sete explained in the
text (p. 7). Other abbreviations used in the plates are: sp—spiracles; —
=punctures; and meso A,,=A,, of the mesothorax.
Plate X
Fig. 1. Setal maps of Hepialus humuli L.
Fig. 2. Setal maps of Cossus cossus L.
Fig. 3. Setal maps of Jaspedia celsia L.
a, Prothorax; b, Mesothorax; c, Metathorax; d, First abdominal
segment; e, Eighth abdominal segment; f, Ninth abdominal segment.
Plate XI
Fig. 1. Setal maps of prothorax.
Fig. 2. Setal maps of metathorax.
Fig. 3. Setal maps of third abdominal segment.
a, Hepialus humuli L; b, Cossus cossus L; c, Archips cerasivorana
Fitch; d, Trochilium apiformis Clemens; e, Pseudanaphora aranella
Clemens.
Plate XII
Fig. 1. Setal maps of prothorax.
Fig. 2. Setal maps of metathorax.
Fig. 3. Setal maps of third abdominal segment.
a, Heliophila unipuncta Haworth; b, Jaspedia celsia L; c, Drepana
falcataria L; d, Polyploca ridens F; e, Apatela hasta Guenée.
Plate XIII
Fig. 1. Setal maps of prothorax.
Fig. 2. Setal maps of metathorax.
Fig. 3. Setal maps of third abdominal segment.
a, Apatela oblinita Smith and Abbott; b, Automeris io Fabricius;
c, Nola cucullatella L; d, Zygena trifolii Esp; e, Isia isabella Smith
and Abbott.
Fig. ei
PLATE XI
PLATE XII
fig 3
PLATE XIII
© o's 4
Seas
y
NCE Oh Sac pat est
tae ¥ VET age “F > wi AS
tig
A NEW ASPIDOBOTHRID TREMATODE
FROM LESSEUR’S TERRAPIN
(A preliminary note)
By F. D. Barker and Mr. Parsons.
CoTYLASPIS COKERI n. sp.
In our investigation of the parasites of fresh water turtles
secured from the Mississippi River at the Fairport (Iowa) Bio-
logical Station, we have found occurring rather commonly, tho
in small numbers, in the small intestine of Lesseur’s terrapin, a
species of trematode belonging to the family Aspidobothride. Tho
large numbers of several species of both soft and hard shell turtles
were examined, this aspidobothrid was found only in Lesseur’s
terrapin. Clams taken from the same locality were also examined
but were found uninfected.
These aspidobothrids, when alive, are light red in color. The
body resembles a miniature turtle, with its anterior slender, very
active and distensible neck region attached to the dorsal and anterior
portion of the much thickened oval body region. The neck is as
long as the body. -The entire worm measures 1.2mm. to 1.5mm.
long by 0.6mm. wide. The body proper is divided into a dorsal and
ventral region. The ventral region of the body is entirely covered
by the large ventral shield which is in turn divided into three longi-
tudinal rows, one median and two lateral, of acetabula or sucker-
lets of almost equal size and of the same shape. Each of the mar-
ginal rows has ten acetabula while the median row has twelve, ten
of equal size and shape and a single smaller suckerlet at each end
of the row. The margin of the vetral disc is markedly crenate.
The number of acetabula is constant (32) in the 100 specimens
examined with one exception in which there were 11 suckerlets in
the marginal rows and 13 in the median row, 35 in all. Twenty-
two marginal sense organs are present, appearing as small, clear,
oval areas located at the outer marginal end of each ridge which
separates two contiguous acetabula. Eye spots were not found.
The internal characters are briefly as follows: Mouth subter-
minal at anterior end of neck region; buccal disc absent but notice-
able dorsal overhang or snout-like lip present; mouth cavity funnel
shaped. Pharynx present, muscular halves bean shaped. Esoph-
agus a narrow short tube widening to form a simple sac-like in-
testine extending almost the entire length of the body. Ovary
262 BARKER AND PARSONS
oval, solid anterior and lateral to testis in middle region of body.
Shell gland oval, somewhat diffuse, as large as, and posterior to
ovary. Laurer’s canal and seminal receptacle absent. Vitelline
glands large ascini, alternately arranged, lateral, in anterior region
of body but uniting in median field of posterior region to form a
u-shape mass. Uterus extends from level of ovary by a few loose —
coils and a terminal straight and thick-walled vagina to genital
atrium. Genital atrium a short but wide cavity opening thru genital
pore on the ventral surface of neck region at level of anterior margin
of ventral shield. Testis single, large, solid, spherical in posterior
half of body in median field. Cirrus pouch anterior, large and pear
shaped, opening into genital atrium. excretory pore prominent,
dorsal in median line at posterior end of body. Eggs rarely found.
The internal organs in general correspond in number and ar-
rangement to that given for the genus Cotylaspis Leidy (Nicker-
son: 1902) to which genus this form undoubtedly belongs. Two
species of this genus C. lenoiri Poirier 1886 from the intestine of
a turtle, Tetrathyra from Senegal and C. insignis Leidy 1857, from
the mantle cavity of clams, Unionide in North America have been
described. The specimens from Lesseur’s terrapin differ both in
their external and internal characters from both of these species
tho they more closely resemble C. insignis Leidy. The description
given by Leidy (1857) (1858) is unfortunately so meager as to
render a detailed comparison impossible. Osborn’s (1904) de-
scription is more detailed and adequate. Our work, now about
completed, involving a detailed study, by means of serial sections
of external and internal characters and also a comparative study
of a large number of specimens, will be published in full later.
Thru this study we hope to be able to settle the generic and specific
value of certain aspidobothrid characters now in dispute.
We wish to acknowledge our indebtedness to Doctor R. E.
Coker, Director of the U. S. Biological Station at Fairport, lowa
for his courtesy and assistance in securing the turtles for study
both at the Fairport Station and in this Laboratory.
The Zoological Laboratory,
The University of Nebraska.
August I, 1914.
ee ee
DEPARTMENT OF NOTES, REVIEWS, ETC.
It is the purpose, in this department, to present from time to time brief original
notes, both of methods of work and of results, by members of the Society. All members
are invited to submit such items. In the absence of these there will be given a few brief
abstracts of recent work of more general interest to students and teachers. There will be
no attempt to make these abstracts exhaustive. They will illustrate progress without at-
tempting to define it, and will thus give to the teacher current illustrations, and to the
isolated student suggestions of suitable fields of investigation.—[Editor. ]
MITOCHONDRIA IN SPINAL GANGLION CELLS OF VERTEBRATES
~ Cowdry (Am. Jour. Anat. Nov. 1914) makes report of studies
of distribution of mitochondria in the spinal ganglion cells of verte-
brates. He presents a tabular summary of the announced results of
studies already made. The author considers mitochondria as fund-
amental constituents of spinal ganglion cells and that they probably
play a part in metabolism. He believes that the Nissl substance oc-
curs in living spinal cells as a diffuse, continuous material and not
in the form of granules and flakes as we see them. He finds the
mitochondria in man, monkey, guinea-pig, white rat, pigeon, snake,
turtle, frog, and necturus. In all of these there is a constancy of
morphology, distribution, relative amount, and in micro-chemical
properties. This constancy is ground for a belief in a common and
basal function thruout. There is also a reciprocal relation between
the amount of mitochondria and the lipoid granules. The number
and size of Nissl bodies gradually increase with the size of the
ganglion cells. This is interpreted as due to the difference in pre-
cipitation or coagulability of the diffuse substance in the various
sizes of cells.
Guilliermond (Rev. Gen. Bot. XXVI, 1914; P. 182) discusses
the function and nature of mitochondria in general, based on the
various theories that have been proposed. He is disposed to be-
lieve that they may have a large role in nutrition,—having to do
with intussusception and fixation of incoming substance, and with
the opposite process of oxidation and organization of secretions as
well. He holds that they are distinct organic bodies, originating by
the division of pre-existing mitochondria, becoming modified into
plastids, chondriomes, and the like.
264 NOTES, REVIEWS, ETC.
ANATOMY OF YOUNG HUMAN EMBRYOS
Thyng (Am. Jour. Anat. Nov. 1914.) gives an extended account
of the structure of a human embryo 17.8 mm. in length. The dis-
cussion is accompanied by 6 remarkably well executed plates.
Barniville (Jour. Anat. and Phys. Oct. 1914) gives a similar ac-
count, tho not so well illustrated, of an embryo whose greatest
length is 8.5 mm. (about the 30th day of development). Justifica-
tion of repetition of studies of this kind is to be found in the fact
that enough such complete and thorogoing studies must be made to
eliminate the element of individual variation in the various histo-
genic and organogenic stages.
PARASITISM AND SEX.
Smith and Hamm (Quart. Jour. Micr. Sci. Sept. ’14) under,
take to study the effect of the parasite Stylops on its hymenopterous
hosts, especially in respect to secondary sex characteristics. There
is a good deal that is interesting both in respect to the parasite it-
self and to the modifications of the hosts,—various species of An-
drena in this study.
The female Stylops does not leave the body of the host and is
of a degenerate, grub-like form. The male on the contrary es-
capes, becomes active and winged, and develops spermatozoa and
perfect copulatory apparatus. The authors believe, however, that
no fertilization can occur and that all development is partheno-
genetic. Apparently the effect on the host is the same whether it is
parasitized by the male or female Stylops. Parasitization of the
male Andrena produces little effect on the testes, which produce nor-
mal ripe spermatozoa. The parasitized females, however, have
ovaries reduced to about one-fourth normal size and produce only
imperfect ova. In one or two minor points stylopization causes
the female to develop secondary sexual characters of the male.
The normally black clypeus of the female may become yellow like
that of the male. 7
SO-CALLED PARTHENOGENESIS IN WHITE MICE.
It is known that mammalian oocytes whose follicles suffer de-
generation frequently undergo nuclear divisions which have been in-
terpreted as parthenogenetic cleavages. Kingery (Biol. Bul. Nov.
’t4) has studied these in immature white mice and concludes that
AMERICAN MICROSCOPICAL SOCIETY 265
the process is one of more or less abnormal maturation, and not of
cleavage at all. This abortive maturation is followed by degener-
ative fragmentation of the cytoplasm.
ARTIFICIAL FERTILIZATION OF A QUEEN BEE.
Jager and Howard (Sci. Nov. 13, ’14) announce the successful
injection, by artificial process, of sperm into a virgin queen bee.
This was done on July 28. By August 4 the abdomen showed that -
the ovaries were developing favorably. On August 18 the queen
began to lay eggs. About 3000 eggs were deposited. All the eggs
except four have produced workers. The four produced drones.
The brood behaved in a normal way in every respect. The studies
will be continued next season.
FAT ABSORPTION IN THE KING SALMON.
Greene (Bul. Bur. Fisheries, Vol. xxxiii, No. 802) has un-
dertaken by histological methods to trace the absorption of fat in
the various parts of the digestive tract of the King Salmon. For
staining the fat in the cells chief reliance was placed on alkaline
scarlet red. Fresh material was dropped into 10% formalin for
two hours or more. Sections were made by freezing. This meth-
od was checked by the Flemming osmic acid method. He finds
that fat is absorbed thru the columnar epithelium of all portions -of
the tract. The cardiac and pyloric portions of the stomach and the
intestine all absorb fat; but probably the greater part of the fat is
absorbed thru the wall of the pyloric coeca. This seems their prir
mary function. The author thinks that the fats pass thru the distal
parts of the epithelial cells in a dissociated form, and that re-synth-
esis takes place in the deeper parts of the cells.
CULTURES FOR PLANKTON DIATOMS.
Allen (Jour. Mar. Biol. Assn. No. 3, ’14) gives an ac-
count of efforts to make suitable artificial cultures for certain plank-
ton organisms. The author found that “artificial” sea-water, made
of doubly distilled water and pure chemicals in proportions found
in sea-water did not serve. A small amount of sea-water (less
than 1% will produce the result) added to such a culture was very
successful. It was often more so than media based on sea-water it-
self. The author feels that this result is due to some specific sub-
266 NOTES, REVIEWS, ETC.
stance, probably organic, found in minute proportions in sea-water.
He thinks this may be analogous to the “vitamines” formed by the
action of aerobic bacteria on peat, which act as a powerful stimu-
lant of plant growth. At any rate this is another instance of the
importance of certain chemical substances in minute traces in the
foods of organisms.
RESTITUTION MASSES.
DeMorgan and Drew (Jour. Mar. Biol. Assn. Vol. X, No. 3,
14) give an account of cutting up pieces of Antennularia and press-
ing these thru bolting silk resulting in isolated cells and small cell
aggregates. These soon become aggregated into one mass again.
A definite layer of ectoderm cells is formed on the surface and se-
cretes a perisarc. The entoderm cells gradually come together and
separate from other types of cells. They form definite tubules sim-
ilar to tubules found in the hydranths. They later degenerate. The
ectoderm cells did not degenerate within the 60 days of observation.
There were no evidences of cell division, nor did the mass give rise
to hydranths as in the experiments described by Wilson upon Pen-
naria and Eudendrium.
CONSTANCY OF RATIO OF NUCLEUS TO PLASMA.
Dolley (Jour. Comp. Neur. Oct. ’14) believes that “Resting, un-
depressed nerve cells of corresponding types, of all individuals of a
species, have a mass relation of nucleus to plasma which is a close
numerical constant.” This ratio becomes constant after full devel-
opment and persists until senescence,—independent of the size of
the animal, of the variations in form and absolute size of the cells.
The only factors which change this ratio of the resting cell are func-
tional depression and functional senility. During the prime of life
the resting cell starts work with this constant ratio between nucleus
and plasm; under fatigue this ratio is disturbed, and on recovery
it is re-established. Old age involves the inability to recover this
normal balance after work. The method involved weighing of wax
reconstructions of cell and nucleus, and the use of the prismoid for;
mulas. The two methods gave essentially paralled results.
AMERICAN MICROSCOPICAL SOCIETY 267
CAUSE OF THERMOTROPISM IN ROOTS.
Ackerson (Bot. Gaz. Sept. ’14), experimenting with roots at
temperatures 10° to 40° C., finds that the cells of the concave side
of a root, which curves because of different temperatures on its op-
posite sides, are more permeable than those on the convex. Perme-
ability to dissolved substances means less turgor, or shrinking. He
believes, because of the complete parallelism, that the temperature
changes cause variation in permeability; and variation in perme-
ability results in curvature. Hence what we call thermatropism is
not a direct tropism, but a turgor movement.
TRUE HERMAPHRODITISM IN MAMMALS.
True hermaphroditism means the existence of ovaries and
testes in the same individual, and is not a matter of external
organs. Pick (Arch. Mikr. Anat. Ixxxiv (1914) 2te. Abt. p. 119)
makes an elaborate discussion of the subject of hermaphroditism in
the mammals including man. The testicular or ovarian quality of
the glands can be determined even tho they may not produce func-
tional sex cells. Eleven cases are known in hogs and three in man
in which both germinal organs are found in an individual. Both
glands may occur on each side, or the testis may be on one side and
the ovary on the other.
WHAT IS THE NATURE OF HAIR?
Botezat (Anat. Anzeig xlvii, 1914) holds that the hairs of
mammals are distinctive structures and are not homologuous
with any of the various epidermal vertebrate structures to
_ which they have been likened. They have been homologized with
fish scales of various kinds, teeth, skin sense organs of amphibians
and reptiles, and have even been considered as mere specialized por-
tions of the epidermis itself. The author feels that they probably
arose as tactile structures, and their protective function is a derived
one.
SUPPRESSION OF MOULTING IN BIRDS.
Beebe (Zoologica, i, 1914; p. 253) gives an interesting account
of the effects of keeping birds from breeding in the spring and sum-
mer and, as autumn comes, keeping them quiet, in somewhat dark-
ened cages, and with increased food. Tanagers so treated kept
268 NOTES, REVIEWS, ETC.
their scarlet and black feathers thru the winter. When brought
into the normal spring condition they moulted these and they were
replaced at once by others of the same color with no trace of the
winter plumage which normally intervened. The writer believes
that the thinness or fatness of the birds brought on by difference in
nutrition and exhaustion determines the presence or absence of
moulting. He secured a moult in midwinter by one of the tanagers
by a suitable change. In this case the power to produce the green
winter color was shown not to be lost in those that do not moult
at all; but merely suppressed because there were no new feathers
being formed at the time.
THE GERM-CELL CYCLE IN ANIMALS.
The term “Germ-cell Cycle” is a recognition of the fact that
there is in each species a definite history whereby the germ cell of
one generation is derived from a germ cell of the preceding. We
have been in the habit of thinking of a cycle involving germ cells,
embryo, mature body, and then more germ cells. Weismann’s con-
ception of a continuous germ plasm, from whose activity bodies
spring up in what we call successive generations, has focused our
attention rather upon the germ cells as furnishing the real cycle.
We have for some time known many of the points in the history
of the germ cells during the stages of their maturing and union to
form a new embryo. The tracing of their behavior into the new
body which is formed about them is a more difficult task,—one only
recently attacked with success.
The steps in this germ cell cycle are summarized by Professor
Hegner as follows:
1. Fertilization or union of two germ cells to form an embryo
of one cell containing the possibilities of continued germ cells and of
the body that is to protect them.
2. The segmentation of this fertilized ovum and the putting
aside of one or more primordial germ cells.
3. The early multiplication of these primordial germ cells.
4. A period of rest from growth and division, on the part of
the germ cells, while the growth of the embryonic body is taking
place. During this time the germ cells may separate into two groups
and migrate to the points where the ovaries or testes are to be
located.
AMERICAN MICROSCOPICAL SOCIETY 269
5. Division of these primitive germ cells into the mother cells
of eggs and sperm (odgonia and spermatogonia).
6. The further division and growth of the odgonia and sperm-
atogonia to form the primary odcytes and spermatocytes.
7. The division of the nuclear matter of odcytes and sperma-
tocytes so that the eggs and sperm contain only one-half the number
of chromosomes characteristic of the other cells of the species.
This is known as maturation.
8. Then follows fertilization, with which we started. This
restores the full number of chromosomes.
The author puts most emphasis on the steps numbered 2, 3, and
4 above, since these have been least displayed in the general liter-
ature. These interesting data are brought together in a most at-
tractive and intelligible way. The book is sure to prove very val-
uable to the general student of biology, who has not been able to
keep in touch with recent progress in cytology. The chapter head-
ings are as follows:
I, Introduction; 2, General Account of the Germ-Cell Cycle in
Animals ; 3, The Germ-Cell Cycle in the Paedogenetic Fly, Miastor ;
4, The Segregation of the Germ Cells, in Sponges, Coelenterates,
and Vertebrates; 5, Segregation of the Germ Cells in the Arthro-
poda ; 6, Segregation of the Germ Cells in Nematodes, Sagitta, and
other Metazoa; 7, The Germ Cells of the Hermaphroditic Animals;
8, Keimbahn Determinants and their Significance ; 9, The Chromo-
somes and Mitochondria of Germ Cells; 10, The Germ-plasm
Theory.
There are references to the literature and an index of authors
and one of subjects.
The Germ-cell Cycle in Animals. By R. W. Hegner. Illustrated. 346 pages. The
Macmillan Company, New York, 1914. Price $1.75,
+ pai
AMERICAN MICROSCOPICAL SOCIETY 271
LIST OF MEMBERS
HONORARY MEMBERS
Crisp, Franx, LL.B., B.A., F.R.M.S.,
5 Landsdowne Road, Notting Hill, London, England
Warp, R. Hatstep, A.M., M.D., F.R.M.S.......... 53 Fourth St., Troy, N. Y.
LIFE MEMBERS
Brown, J. STANForD, Ph.B.; A.M......... 299 Madison Ave., New York City.
Duncanson, Pror. Henry B., A.M...........0000% State Normal, Peru, Neb.
EUIIOTY, PROP ASTHUR: Ll. i Ceol cewasie ls 52 E. gist. St. New York City.
FIRSRE THON in ooo bee ee ac han, 4 Chicago Beach Hotel, Chicago, Ill.
TINA WE OARS OOS UEAN dy ens CAR e eee Ee eee ae Meadville, Pa.
MEMBERS
The figures denote the year of the member’s election, except 778, which
marks an original member. The Transactions are not sent to members in
arrears, and two years arrearage forfeits membership. (See Article IV of
By-Laws.)
MEMBERS ADMITTED SINCE THE LAST PUBLISHED LIST
Campbell, Arthur Lacy, Frank W.
Campbell, John Pendleton Lytle, Robert W.
Cobb, N. A. Mack, Margaret Elizabeth
Conlon, James J. Martland, Harrison Stanford
Darling, Elton R. McWilliams, John
Deere, Emil Olaf Peryam, Thos. W.
Dodge, Carroll W. Praeger, Wm. E.
Evans, Arthur Thompson Roberts, H. L.
Gowen, Francis H. Wagner, Edward L.
Graham, John Young Weese, A. O.
Gray, William Calvin Welsh, Blanton C.
Hayden, Horace Edwin Wilkinson, Edward
Heimburger, Harry V. Wood, Arthur King
Hudson, Ellis Herndon Yoe, John Howe
King, Inez
272 LIST OF MEMBERS
ACKERT, JAMES Epwarb, ’II............ Kas. State Ag. Col., Manhattan, Kas
USO GASPERD Ws, SEN. a cco t ets | ead 3935 Pine St., Philadelphia, Pa.
ALLEN, Wynrrep E., A.M., ’04........ 1345 N. Harrison St., Stockton, Cal.
etic TAR ET eR Nake 2 ee ire, Neg ig ok a ¥ 540 S. Main St., Manchester, Ill.
MNO ERRAMR. 330. yolk he 408 House Building, Pittsburg, Pa.
ATHERTON, Pror. L. G., A.B., M.S., ’12..State Normal School, Madison, S. D.
Wate Me ake. -. Pee Se Ree Heed J 16 Seneca Parkway, Rochester, N. Y.
Barrp, GRACE JEAN, A.B., ’12.............. 5605 Madison Ave., Chicago, III.
BALpWINn, Herpert B., ’13............00c05. 927 Broad Street, Newark, N. J.
Banker, Pror. Howarp J., Ph.D., ’11... DePauw University, Greencastle, Ind.
BARNOUR We Cora Oa ieee See 120 West 46 St., New York, N. Y.
ERREEI CALI So! WP, MARE ie Wc iow dv cebabuone Uoade tases Moylan, Pa.
BarKER, FRANKLIN D., Ph.D., ’03..... University of Nebraska, Lincoln, Neb
Babee TT Wo BiSe WA. ‘tg ee ae Clemson College, S. C.
Ase te {o> MRS es he 741 Carondelet Street, New Orleans, La.
BauscH, EpWArp, '78.........cccccccs 179 N. St. Paul St., Rochester, N. Y,
Bare VU TIIASE OB; 3. dea hee St. Paul St., Rochester, N. Y.
peasantry, Prov. AoE. 'o7: io enn oe 1412 Tenth St., Greeley, Colo.
Berti, Avpert T., B.S., A.M., ’03........... La, State Univ., Baton Rouge, La.
Bawarkuorr,: J.D My Serge ice he eee oe Alfred College, Alfred, N. Y.
Bennett, Henry C., ’93....Hotel Longacre, 1 57 W. 47th St., New York City
Bessey, Pror. Cuartes Epwin, Ph.D., LL.D., ’08...........0--% Lincoln, Neb.
DETER, AQMM i. WAT co ake tharthc ecko boar a 111 Market St., Camden, N. J.
Brrce, Pror. E. A. ScD., LL.D., ’99.......... 744 Langdon St., Madison, Wis.
BLACK: J, blac tells lvn dais oc a. aaenhae makeb 735 Wilson Bldg., Dallas, Texas
Bim AL NED Be A oe ay Ohio State University, Columbus, Ohio
Bovine, Pror. DoNALDSON, ’06............. 4 Mills Place, Crawfordsville, Ind.
BootH, Mary A., F.R.M.S., ’82.......... 60 Dartmouth St., Springfield, Mass.
BoTanicAL Dept. WELLESLEY COLLEGE..........eccececcceee Wellesley, Mass.
Boyp, Pror. M. F., M.D., ’1r2.......... University of Nevada, Reno, Nevada
BOYER AY Sa AM 68s. oo a ck 6140 Columbia Ave., Philadelphia, Pa.
Brope, Howarp S., Ph.D., ’13....... 433 E. Alder Street, Walla Walla, Wash.
Brookover, Cuas., A.B., M.S., ’o5..Med. Dept. Univ. of Ark., Little Rock, Ark.
Baown, Amos P,, Ph.Ds Wted ich sce. 20 E. Penn St., Germantown, Pa.
BaOWitish RAS Bat tad git cae William Nast College, Kiukiang, China
BrowNInG, Sipney Howarp, ’11..Royal London Ophthalmic Hospital, London
BRYANT, Pror. Eart R., A.M. ’Io...... Muskingum College, New Concord, O.
BUCKINGHAM, Epwin W., JR..........0.00e eesti Box 54 Lexington, Va.
Buti, JAMES Epcar, Eso., ’92.........0c.eeece 141 Broadway, New York City
Boisirr, Prov. J) Bo MAL MD: eg eS Chapel Hill, N. C.
Burrus, Paoy: 7. J: PRD, 98s. ci een eee Urbana, Il.
CAMPBELL, ARTHUR J., B.S., M.S., ’14........ 58 Forest Ave., Detroit, Mich.
CAMPBELL, JOHN PENDLETON, Ph.D. ,13’.. . University of Georgia, Athens, Ga.
CASLEON, 0 ALB Pree ek one ee eee Doane College, Crete, Nebr.
Capren, Pror, CHARLES, "11... 0. 05c ce cuces. ee Parsons College, Fairfield, Ia.
AMERICAN MICROSCOPICAL SOCIETY 273
CAnTEs, JOWNS, SO. i... vc.. 5350 Knox St., Germantown, Philadelphia, Pa.
Carver, Pror. G. L., A.M., '12........0-- 526 W. 123rd St., New York, N. Y.
CHAMBERS, Ropsert, Jr., Ph.D., ’13...... Univ. of Cincinnati, Cincinnati, Ohio.
CLarkK, GrorcE Epw., M.D., ’96...........4.: Genessee St., Skaneateles, N. Y.
SEPA R RY VV wy FkcB cs FID ee oD ib-c cup vudeschsee ce scmentaine Fairport, lowa
ere DONG Ro eos PIP ID: O8s ss cccbaeup bled bea be oaweedeiten La Jolla, Cal.
OE ot EBS RAR Bese Re ge eee eh Falls Church, Va.
Cocuitt, Pror. Georce E., Ph.D., ’11............ Kas. Univ., Lawrence, Kas.
NIRA MMOLAY oe, Pe BE eo cbt ae Se seins wae ce Box 158, Bryn Mawr, Pa.
oles 7 hd, See) «aes 4 Mia RRS ea oe Editorial Staff, “Lumberman,” Chicago, Il.
Lots AS i Ry ¢ SRR a ea ee 542 W. Packard St.. Decatur, Il.
DONO JAMES Je, PUDAT IAN vb pcckbehane 717 Hyde St., San Francisco, Cal.
ASOT VC AW ne Eas AL cn ceee ue ane va kar wacwenes beats ba mbienawceignY eer’
ie he Wes i Pgs Oe pe MacAlister Coll., Merriam Park Sta., St. Paul, Minn.
Ler Msermae Fh vat eC aah edad laaecehaalvie 1195 Main St., Buffalo, N. Y.
CouTAntT, Ricuarp B., M.D., ’11.......... 2 No. Broadway, Tarrytown, N. Y.
Ta ppd (1 <r TR Oks 9 gan dl ORs are ae er re Faeroe, | College View, Nebr.
DRAIG CO MOMASS O8 .c. une so br eens deve 26 Selkirk Ave., W., Montreal, Canada
PIARSAREE (LBASURE KLINE; FEDS MLDS UT ide ok sei escccceuepe ween
Pata st he rece dks ad ee dat nkies 415 N. Highland Ave., Pittsburg, Pa.
RIANA ELTON ft. BA LAL dos c ataclcucaicens Box 143, Chadwicks, N. Y.
DrAvionmry, Urwis SS.) PR Ds P13 sc ease dss ctaaredecand ey bae Cameron, Mo.
Re he Bar LS aes ig bh bet » oe h-8 6s oe 209 Locust St., Evansville, Ind.
DAVIE beer, bi. S., PRD.) 718si eee University of Florida, Gainesville, Fla.
Derre, Emit Orar, A.M., S.M., ’13....Bethany College, Lindsborg, Kans.
by oes TNR OB. a | ROWS 9 Be 355 College Ave., Valparaiso, Ind.
Dissrow, WiLL1AM S., M.D., Ph.G., ’or....... 151 Orchard St., Newark, .N. J.
Dongs, CARRROEL We 84l oe dadccdaccwes 15 Weybridge St., Middlebury, Vt.
Do.Bey, Epwarp P., ’06...........0:- 3613 Woodland Ave., Philadelphia, Pa.
Seem as WPS MURS RS es SSC a hae wba b weca eu mold ded b's tes Fairfield, Iowa
DrescuHer, W. E., ’87........ Care Bausch & Lomb Opt. Co., Rochester, N. Y.
DupcEon, WINFIELD, B.S., ’11....Allabahad Christian Coll., Allabahad, India
Hae CRAIN tN er EK ocetey tb os pn ck sae Bhd tks 562 Cook St., Evanston, II.
Focessronw. «34; Ro MCA. 83350. icra ne Buena Vista, Col., Storm Lake, Ia.
EIGENMANN, Pror. C. H., ’95.........¢: 630 Atwater Ave., Bloomington, Ind.
Rrra Pane? B6e Bee Pi IS: Se pede osc pnts 1109 13th St., Boulder, Colo.
Euan, (Por. orn Fr Ba As MS. POR oy vis Feddnddeelcg ews de9 0 acca
sy eae Gcaxadvlede st vatd ctasiner University of Montana, Missoula, Mont.
PAWREEL! AAs 1k Oiben cect aUes cbicneavenanee 210 The Normandie, Seattle, Wash.
Evans, ARTHUR THOMPSON, ’I4........-20-- 932 Lincoln Place, Boulder, Colo.
FOCRE:, TORM.- Ws Ble LL! BE So Felts, ODEs cbc cdclast ped oy ceae tes
PE y= 8 Sepa Bt E See baa Guy’s Hospital, London, E. C., England
WIM OW. UP BOF Writs Ll ieee td esac peeaun 24 Quincy St., Cambridge, Mass.
MATIC PROP SOW A Eh hag ss Olas i'n keh eet ae hae xdcetes Springfield, Ohio.
Pent: Geo, Ej) MDs ERIM S 78a ices: Morgan Bldg., Buffalo, N. Y.
274 LIST OF MEMBERS
Fe.tows, Cuas. S., F.R.MS., ’83:./111 Cham. of Comm., Minneapolis, Minn.
FiscHer, Aur, OF Wk Peak Saati aces oat ee Box 1608, Milwaukee, Wis.
Fitz-RANpDoLPH, RAyMonp By FORMS. ITS a Ree ae eee
Wena h cid cis ie Agee tee a State Laboratory of Hygiene, Trenton, N. ix
Furnt, James M., M.D., {8} PORTALS CE be Stoneleigh Court, Washington, D. C
rg A ROCHE 2 § pire oe Ca ae 202 S. Thirty-first Ave., Omaha, Neb.
Furniss, H. W., M.D., EA. SOR roe a U. S. Consulate, Port au Prince, Haiti
GABEL, CHARLES Rae RabL Ie a eres ek 310 Maple St., Milwaukee, Wisc.
GacE, Pror. Stmon H., BSE OAS sch oe abs seen 4 South Ave., Ithaca, N. Y.
Gace, Mrs. SusANNA fag rag” anes ba CRRA 4 South Ave., Ithaca, N. Y.
GALLoway, Pror. T. WiohiM y. PDD eg yoo 1332 West Wood, Decatur, Ill.
GarrETSON, EUGENE, ’I2..................... 428 Fargo Ave., Buffalo, N. Y.
GESNER, BROWER SCAM STEN oe 110 Steadman St., Moncton, N. B., Canada
GotpsmitH, G. W. BAS AS SS ee bee S. La. Indus. Inst, Lafayette, La.
Gowen, FRANCIs 3 GAA OR AN Re Ree SH R. D. 1. Box 15, Exeter, N. H.
GRAHAM, CHARLES NP ye Olea RRR tees mek Wee Huntington, L. I, N. Y.
GRAHAM, JOHN SOUNG ERD 8x4 cee et) a ee University, Alabama
DOES CY CERIO SEE ISA etna & Reape) ae 3535 Telegraph Ave., Oakland, Cal.
Gray, WILLIAM CALYOE SUAS Pes eine et a Lock Box 228, Toledo, Iowa
Grecory, Emity R., PRIS 13) taka etek Buchtel Col., Akron, O.
GrirFIn, LAwrence E., SS iy ees University of Pittsburg, Pittsburg, Pa.
GUTBERLET, JouN E., PRD eye ee he Univ. of Oregon, Eugene, Oregon
Guyer, MicHacrt F., a MOSS | Peo University of Wisconsin, Madison, Wis.
Hagiss OS MD tiga Me el tang Hagler Building, Springfield, IIl.
Haut, Axrice Loutse, 1 SP eC Se ee 730 5th Ave., New Kensington, Pa.
Hanamay, C. E,, FUR MSS 90.55 3%, caee State and Second Sts., Troy, N. Y.
Hance, Rosert T., B.A., gi, BCE Zool. Lab., U. of Pa., Philadelphia, Pa.
HANKINSON, T. L., DOS vin ga kaes Pip stee ee aeeek Re ee Charleston, Ill.
HarMANn, Mary T., ’13....... Kansas State Agr. College, Manhattan, Kansas
Haypen, Horace Epwin, G (EA ¢ REA a gil Pe ltt College Station, Texas
Heat, F. D., Phish ig 8003 Css ase oes sts ee eae Swarthmore, Pa.
Hetmpurcer, Harry V., PoBe hae vote Nat. Hist. Bldg., U. of I, Urbana, IIl.
HENDERSON, WILLIAM, ’II................. 1083 E. Eldorado St., Decatur, III.
HeErtTzier, Artuur E., BLT 6. ie oe, 402 Argyle Bldg., Kansas City, Mo.
Hertzoc, MAxMILIAN, MOD ar seed ae 1604 Mallers Bldg., Chicago, III.
Fucks Airey Oo frre ol be oe 178 Union Ave., Long Branch, N. J.
Hyortu, Lupvic C., ’12........ Meadowdale, Snohomish County, Washington
Hottts, Frevericx S., PHD Y00; bate Indiana Med. School, Indianapolis, Ind.
HOSKINS: Wake Or. so eras CLP eek ake 49 6th St., LaGrange, Il.
Howarp, GEORGE, ’I2............... Sitwell Vale, Moorgate, Rotherham, Eng.
Howarp, Rosert NEssir, ’12. .Ookiep, Namaqualand, Cape Province, S. Africa
How tanp, Henry R., 3 Oa GUNS; PR ae ot ole 217 Summer St., Buffalo, N. Y.
Hupson, Etiis Hernpvon, B.A., ’14........ Blackburn College, Carlinville, Ill.
Ives, Freperic E., ’o2......... Woodcliff-on-Hudson, Weehawken P. Cre}.
Jackson, DanreL DAWA,B. SON 930 President St., Brooklyn, N. Y
AMERICAN MICROSCOPICAL SOCIETY 275
AMER VV Tae chads Faas eels sa dewene 1231 Locust St., Philadelphia, Pa.
SEUNG WM eS Alo ets os os ware ce eu cue 603 S. Fern Ave., Wichita, Kas.
MRM MEM TERE WT isg i TOs ec cia oe odds eka ee Tes Science Hall, Indianola, la
RMVB SU TURAEE Sct it Bh eae 2a di wy eacs oyleenwehs 8 Charles St., Houlton, Maine
bee Sy Sg SS PL 1 Beene api nny a0 GA EE abe ean tiye ge Joplin, Mo., R. F. D. 4-147
Jounson, Frank S., M.D., F.R.M.S., ’93...... 2521 Prairie Ave., Chicago, III.
SIAN MAE eae Roig Take ss ok e On tive a University Place, Charlottesville, Va.
IAT SIGE A NUNS Od eiiocy cas AP ke de pede ee nee es 610 Lake St., Madison, Wis.
eree ease? BON, 45.9). Put. Ie. occ ca Car celeee th Jefferson City, Tenn.
ROG ERDAS IO cis dak ox ck we 202 Manchester St., Battle Creek, Mich.
EULER BONS Pe ta I 2ei cdi. sok nyeevereees Baylor University, Waco, Texas
Kincaip, Trevor, A.M., ’12........ University of Washington, Seattle, Wash.
PRON CR MES a OLAG sta fs aeie ws baw co Whe Bes Jas. Millikin Univ., Decatur, Ill.
OUMG. NVVITEIAMDC Ye TRey sk dav et ine ek ee P. O. Box 261, New Orleans, La.
RNIGH Pei CAR G LE ds ea be bh a cane xs ene 1015 Blondeau St., Keokuk, Ia.
Kororp, CHARLES A., Ph.D., ’99....... University of California, Berkeley, Cal.
neg) Sy NSE OS" 1S OMG ce apap ae ar Ra a Pe Rs 32 S. Fourth St., Easton, Pa.
Kriss, H. G., A.B., B.D., ’07....Zool. Lab. Univ. of Pa., Philadelphia, Pa.
PO ENVIS ie hs 0G cok dc ae te oe Ke 520 Elm Street, San Jose, Calif.
LACT. RANI OV G CIA: dpeewk ss U. S. Naval Hospital, Las Animas, Colorado
TER SEMEL Care Pica EE cea cy ohn ok 65 A F's Bae Ok a a ee AOS BOR eee REE
Bigs ee Bank of New South Wales, Warwick, Queensland, Australia
RIM MeAORE Fo 1 ThA O09. Vcle ve abe Ohio State University, Columbus, Ohio
Tho wp ht SUS 5 ak peu ie tage aioe A De pr aera ae Univ. of Okla., Norman, Okla.
LaRue, Georce R., Ph.D., ’11....University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, Mich.
DatnaAscamisg VA MLD’ D.DS: F.RM,S), "GS: . teccss wepe ct cacmes =
Pe seis dx cde vnc se 1644 Morse Ave., Rogers Park, Chicago, Ill.
Latimer, Homer B., M.A., ’11..Neb. Wesleyan Univ., University Place, Neb.
LYHENSAUER, Puri AM:) 71%... sce iee ees Univ. of Nev., Reno, Nevada
eererwe?:) ARODORE. WM: IT. i x cdcas ds dcansccas ass Bitter Root Inn, Montana
Lewis, Mrs. KATHERINE B., ’89...“Elmstone,” 656 Seventh St., Buffalo, N. Y.
RTECS TVS to feed hha us Co's ads te hod ord ten eed 406 Galena St., Dixon, Il.
LEW er ha etalon eh dakeikes oe vas ae Okla. Ag. Exp. Sta., Stillwater, Okla.
Eee MARS or AALS ALD) OO d vos cs Fennec awues ba ee sate oes Nashville, Tenn.
DOM A VOLP EH SUIS i ss on ve pee bon cake rhe 48 Cumberland St., Rochester, N. Y.
LoncFELLow, Ropert Cartes, M.S., M.D., ’11........ 1611 22nd St., Toledo, O.
Lyon; Howarn Ni M.D ’B4. 5560 o.oo: 828 N. Wheaton Ave., Wheaton, III.
EVIE; ROBERTO <P TALS iekeee 212 Mutual Life Building, Buffalo, N. Y.
MacGrLuivrAy, ALEXANDER D., ’12....603 W. Michigan Avenue, Urbana, III.
Mack, MarGareT ELizABETH, A.M., ’I3........ 210 Maple’ St., Reno, Nevada
WLACATH Eke Mates 8 Soar Hews Nat. Hist. Bldg., U. of I., Urbana, III.
Marr, Georce Henry, M.E., ’11............. 94 Silver St., Waterville, Maine
MARSHALL, Cotutns, M.D., ’06..........: 2507 Penn. Ave., Washington, D. C.
MIABOTALS “CUE UER, OF vs etre bm ape 6326 Ingleside Ave., Chicago, III.
DEAMSHAEL. WS. Pls Gidiie ser sip eus ews 139 E. Gilman St., Madison, Wis.
276 LIST OF MEMBERS
MartTLAND, Harrison S., A.B. M.D., ’14...... 1138 Broad St., Newark, N. J.
MASSEY RMU TEA. 25.5) Beckie: Tac were sy rete sind tenet nike Clemson College, S. C.
MATHER HIM. PhD.) og. k scan 228 Gratiot Ave., Mt. Clemens, Mich.
MAYWALD, FREDERICK J., ’02........ 1028 Seventy-second St., Brooklyn, N. Y.
DicCaLia Araret, PHD: "Bolin. i.s cone bs 2316 Calumet Ave., Chicago, III.
DAcGRreny, Gmos TLS Pree Se or es as sae Univ. of Nevada, Reno, Nevada
MCDONALD, ine tun? TP a kare cascdecebeskbueus wan pebaets tie Glen Rose, Texas
DAC AV: ? JOSERT RAG UT dea wae dua cee v'c be ed ddaaaee 259 Eighth St., Troy, N. Y.
McKeever, Frep L., F.R.M.S., ’06............ P. O. Box 210, Penticton, B. C.
DIC WIATAME’ JORW. 2a tray vis sce c ca su kes Lock Box 62, Greenwich, Conn.
Merecen, A. Criroen, MDS IRM SS. Ras Lica deca oven bie sured eee
Meh be es Dba st anne Cote eA Ea Oe 324 Montgomery St., Syracuse, N. Y.
ivcia, Webs Men, 0 aa oe celcic baked dad 200 E. State St., Athens, Ohio
METCALF, Pror. ZENO P., B.A., ’12........ A. & M. College, W. Raleigh, N. C.
MARV ERS DAR 485554, 0 ck Kehea daha nieeles et Wns 18 W. 27th St., New York City
MILER, CHARLES H, ’I11...... Med. School, John Hopkins U., Baltimore, Md.
Mrter, Joun A.,Ph.D., F.R.M.S., ’89........ 44 Lewis Block, Buffalo, N. Y.
mires Rupoy. (7 PhG, MDs rr ike its: 403 Ray St., Seattle, Wash.
MINEHART, ProF. VELEAR Leroy, A.B., ’11..2070 Rosedale Ave., Oakland, Cal.
PIG Stt ST, Ot DR Oi ie athe sos pee reed 620 First Natl. Bk., Lincoln, Neb.
Moerien;.41./M.D.; °07 2. cae cic case 341 W. Fifty-seventh St., New York City
Moopy, Rosert O., M.D., ’07...... Hearst Anat. Lab. U. of Cal., Berkeley, Cal.
Monts, CAPRI. "1981's fossa Leafield, Gibsons Hill, Norwood, London, S. E.
MUI RMER,) Pa Co PRD tie auc eee’ « Lawrence College, Appleton, Wisc.
MurreE, Pror. E. H., A.M., LL.D.,.’12...... Brenau College, Gainesville, Ga.
NIVERS sRANME 7.5 E365 abs ac botedehs poh 331 Market Street, Bethlehem, Pa.
Nott WiiiiAM CoB. Ba S327 s5 cadeasttanns Univ. of Neb., Lincoln, Nebr.
Norris, Pror. HARRY WALDO, ’II.......eesecees: 816 East St., Grinnell, Iowa
NorTrow; CuAmies Foo MDS rr. chi sedeas 118 Lisbon St.; Lewiston, Maine
NOURSE: WseoweR DOE. LL eiiea sac cb be nehbeae ean Re nieed Charlestown, N. H.
OGLEVEE CSS Beta. tances del cicadas 1006 N. Union St., Lincoln, Ill.
RV HL PES NV MEET COR Luk lWodin cach Wale oeeree bs ate 216 Spring St., Portland, Me.
ORcorr ite Wa CM Aras i bus cease br celonts Dennison Uniy., Granville, O.
CPRUEP AS DOMINGO SE. : AA uns bvde te ee kes boa eeatee Gijon (Asturias), Spain
Osporn, Pror. Hersert, M.S., ’05..... Ohio State University, Columbus, Ohio
Orr Frapvey NiO AGM. 703.5 050. baer es Spencer Lens Co., Buffalo, N. Y.
PALMER THOMAS CHALELEY, B.S. isc kt. con kan ee vo Media, Pa., R. F. D.
PARKER, Horatio N., ’99........ College of Agriculture U. of I., Urbana, III.
PATRICE. FRANK EU. Oley cues caskebe 603 Dwight Bldg., Kansas City, Mo.
Pease Her No 7.6 owed: temic disc ee eed eon P. O. Box 503, Altoona, Pa.
PEASLEE, Pror. Leon D., Ph.D., ’11........ Public Museum, Milwaukee, Wis.
PENNOCK, EDWARD, 770.....2ceeeeeees 3609 Woodland Ave., Philadelphia, Pa.
PERVAM) 1 BOSE Wey VD ans sess ook ae ea on Encampment, Wyoming
Pererson, NIe_s FREDERICK, “IT... c.ccesceeeveces Box 107, ‘Plainview, Nebr.
AMERICAN MICROSCOPICAL SOCIETY 277
SRaly ROU W AMMAR ir ee ees ee Ws vis pices Adu oe ce ITA Re
...Madeley House, Bulstrode Way, Gerrard’s Cross, Bucks, England
PoLLaRD, Pror. J. W. H., M.D.,’12. Washington and Lee Univ., Lexington, Va.
Pounp, Roscor, A.M., Ph.D., ’98..... Harvard Law School, Cambridge, Mass.
fs SNS Old | fui FW 0 Rr aie ny POOLS Tha Waxahachie, Texas.
PEARCE MS Ba MO ta 421 Douglas Ave., Kalamazoo, Mich:
PRIEN, Pror. Otto L., M.D.V., ’11........ 5 and 6 Fedl. Bldg., Laramie, Wyo.
MM ate CRETE OF og Bh ay A ee en te hells fede Notch, Stone Co., Mo.
Pevmtinwy (sm0RGr,. WE. BO: occceie cides ecw cee 1o1t H St., Sacramento, Cal.
SPUIMAIAN, MARVIN (C., 5AM 'TS).o oc sc aed ole a Wesleyan Col., Macon, Ga.
KANKIN, WALTER M.. 733. 050.600 ce be Princeton University, Princeton, N. J.
BOMMCIE EL SG PA ie er Lae faerie wea 203 Seneca St., Manlius, N. Y.
MAMBOME UEAYTON TIS O00 ss uh cesar ly re Sere Le ee eee
SE BOO OD U. S. Bureau of Animal Industry, Washington, D. C.
BRASQUINR ADL DiS Re hs eh buns ac ae ee Da ae pe Clinton, Conn.
MTP ORM TAMIN AE: Al se cas Celts cduccaeence Pine Grove, Schuylkill Co., Pa.
Rector, FRANK Les iz, M.D., ’11.......... 36 Forty-first St., Brooklyn, N. Y.
PCS RCRURIEE TL Se Pee el Ti du Senin ks iter cake ek Tarkio, Mo.
PeUSE LE BOF ALBORT UV PBL), CPO, POR 6) cok cece sacl heen ens
a Peed oak sews a hat eda ce tia's W. Va. Univ., Morgantown, W. Va.
REM AALIRED 0 5'o ond cod ldo ee deh Kuala Lumpur, Selangor, Fed. Malay States
TRICE # VRIOLIAM ALM. P78 eo ose. gor College Avenue, Wheaton, III.
RICHARDS, TANTS! Pil). "12 os ete g tk University Station, Austin, Tex.
RSTARIB. JOLTAS 1 ONG 205. a0 oc oid ae Bacal Sane: 1114 Floyd St., Lynchburg, Va.
ROOMEMTS.C RS, | WUIEEIS, IE 8, sds sicne Shab sc cokes 65 Rose St., Battle Creek, Mich.
MOBRRTS ATA? Sar TAS cache cee State Normal School, Cape Girardeau, Mo.
TUBER PEMA OIE Oe ee da es 345 West Michigan St., Chicago, III.
re) ES Wey gb CARRE Caen n a) Slai i RA Univ. of Iowa, Iowa City, Ia.
Ross, LUTHER SHERMAN, S.M., ’II............ 1308 27 St., Des Moines, Iowa
ReePeNE BS Ge PRS NB he) a re Ay es ee L y ee ees Hudson, Ohio
SAWYER, WILLIAM HayEs, JR., ’13.......... 18 Arch Avenue, Lewiston, Me.
Scott, GrorcEe Firmoreg, A.M., ’13.College City of New York, New York, N. Y.
DOOKT sah Sacre eNO ULS eee lb aiy eae Univ. of Wyo., Laramie, Wyo.
MIELANTES Et. dank te des s das et Bureau Plant Industry, Washington, D. C.
SACS 94 EPG | RY a gh ESE I AUD A ae Slee 809 Adams St., Bay City, Mich.
SHERIDAN, WM. F., ’05....U. S. S. Flusses, (care Postmaster, New York City
MAIDA OI REEMO UL Tre! BoA S stra ree eens has Homer, Minnesota
SH ULTY,. (STAR Se rea kc ee serie hank Seventh St. Docks, Hoboken, N. J.
ERLE Ody tee COR eos a ae we eras Elkins Park, (near Philadelphia), Pa.
LOCUM; GHAS arith yes tek. comity 218 13th St., Toledo, Ohio
MAPALZ, SIOWAGD Petit we res kL 203 West Avenue, Jenkintown, Pa.
SMITH, BERTRAM G., Ph.D., ’13.......... 936 Forest Avenue Ypsilanti, Mich.
SMITH, Pror, FRANK, A.M., ’12.......... 913 W. California Ave., Urbana, III.
Mr To Oe ae ce uh is ey 131 Carondelet St., New Orleans, La.
278 LIST OF MEMBERS
DOAK! C.OD4 CRAM GS. OP cl Ad kdads cas dcenpaddbadidniadass peda Te
RRs Se ete eS 37 a Aeae Road Putney, London, S. W., England
SpAuLDING, M. H., A.M., ’13...... 508 W. College Avenue, Bozeman, Mont.
SPURGEON, CHARLES H., Ae Mises) Ss 1330 Washington Ave, Springfield, Mo.
STesBINS, J. H., Jr., Ph.D., M.D., ’or.......... 50 E. 41st St., New York City
Szevens; Por’ BE.) MLS sa; oo scakcechaccakcsivesss Gane
aaich. is eps ben GE SO Wd Agricultural Experiment Station, Gainesville, Fla.
STEWART, MAupE GERTRUDE, B.L., ’12...... 410 Winona St., Northfield, Minn.
STUMPMEVER, CrEO, Fic 13.055 PIB. Wiss cccecdbskwetekye aa eeeeenl Monroe, Mich.
STUNKARD, Horace W., B.S., ’13........ Nat. Hist. Bld. U. of I., Urbana, IIL.
STURDEVANT, LAZELLE B., A.B., B.S., ’03..... Univ. of Nebraska, Lincoln, Neb.
Sui Mites” Faas ThA IS, GOs devisees 000 sean bc bs kk eee ee Ames, lowa
SUMS, CeMORGE TBs dc edouscdshidte tees P. O. Box 1110, Montreal, Quebec
SWINGLE, Pror. Leroy D. ,’06.......... Univ. of Utah, Salt Lake City, Utah
Tuomas, ARTHUR H., ’99........ Twelfth and Walnut Sts., Philadelphia, Pa.
a eereeres, Geoeoe: OGs ss cs bie oi dc anes 3 1410 E. Genesee St., Syracuse, N. Y.
ent eee Al BA BADD Par os inc etsedad deanna yeetanett Boulder, Colo.
TRENNER, SIMEON, ’I2..... 6328 Jefferson St., Germantown, Philadelphia, Pa.
Tsou, Yrnc-Hsuan Hsuwen, M.S., ’13..P. O. Box 78, Univ. Sta., Urbana, II.
Por oe ALOT: Ye mee | ey Weds eee ey ee 173 Wood Street, Lewiston, Me.
Torrie, -Pror. A. HH. MLD. - PRD. "109i dec sdecuedaesseaeneeeen Bee
Set se A Lae he Dar otal Suaente 6 eer University of Virginia, Charlottesville, Va.
TE VRMELE: 42. 5. LOARCOURT, : Sed chic oh ue 0 46n00n Eshowe, Zululand, So. Africa
VALENTINE, Herzert E., srk A ee ae ee 141 Milk St., Boston, Mass.
Van Creave, Harey J., ’I1...... Pied scgtes ee 310 N. H. Bldg., Urbana, Ill.
VARRELMAN, RSS a «Tobe Lae 1358B Spring St., Berkeley, Calif.
WAGER OWARD ‘Lis 70852 6 oe eieloa 500 West 143rd St., New York City.
Waite, Freperick C., "PLD. Wh icc ddwecdue'dd pdvetigeee @ute un ae
Pp aes Medical Department, Western Reserve Univ., Cleveland, Ohio
Wa ker, Epa R., Ph.D., ’07.......... University of Nebraska, Lincoln, Neb.
Wacken; LSvA Dae 2035.40 bb tos deeds es Station A., Lincoln, Nebr.
WALKER, THADDEUS, M.D., ’II.........200:: 33 East High St., Detroit, Mich.
Wi Awami To CLS. cos cs ake oben lace a x wo ciate da’ 306 E. 43rd St., Chicago, Ill.
Warp, Henry B., A.M.. Ph.D., ’87...,..... University of Illinois, Urbana, Ill.
NV ATEON; LR CLYDE OMIT. fEiec ac daends tv sovededtadadates Kingwood, W. Va.
WV REA AS OC, CAL iin sence rey cedre.ceies Uniy. of N. M., Albuquerque, N. M.
VRLGH: Sst C02 iM tot i isk cclemhesieems Box 416, Fergus Falls, Minn.
Wao: ‘PAOLTS,< PM. PER tet cee mak Kas. St. Ag. Col., Manhattan, Kas.
WELsH, Lieut. B.C., ’14.......... 24 Upper Mountain Ave., Montclair, N. J.
W arene FS 7 PID "00. ca cedcas sme taben cane 79 Chapel St., Albany, N. Y.
WaHe tptey, H. M., M.D., Ph.G., F.R.M.S., ’09..2342 Albion Pl., St. Louis, Mo
Waeitre Cyase Fi MD. Oats occbee panes 668 tee ee Center Sandwich, N. H
Wuirtney, Geo. ANSEL, B.M.E., ’11..........-. 235 Main St., Lewiston, Maine
WieMAN, Harry L., Ph.D., ’13...... University of Cincinnati, Cincinnati, O.
WILKINSON, TOWARD, “TA. 5 occ dus eva tsien's 219 West 5th St., Mansfield, Ohio
:
;
E,
¥
—_ a
AMERICAN MICROSCOPICAL SOCIETY 279
WY LIAM EO TM es OF ss cee viet ed vov ccs Oar ee ee
Sogn A ae ya 9 Plewlands Terrace, Edinburgh, Scotland
Wotcort, Rosert Henry, A.M., M.D., ’98... Univ. of Nebraska, Lincoln, Neb.
WYOOES REE UR KING, 734. Sie cc evel dives Ardsley-on-Hudson, New York
EAM e IEIO We OTe oes dic. cckdocdaceds (Westmount) Johnstown, Pa.
Wricut, Stantey H.,, C. E,, ’13...... 112 N. Broad Street, Philadelphia, Pa.
Yor, Jonn Howe, M.S., ’14............. Vanderbilt Univ., Nashville, Tenn.
ZAPFFE, FREDERICK C., M.D., ’05............. 3431 Lexington St., Chicago, III.
Zeiss, Cary (care Dr. H. Boegehold)..........0ccecccescccey Jena, Germany
eR EG OS pp UR SR ES ae eC eee 1040 Otis Bldg., Chicago, III.
SUBSCRIBERS
ACADEMY OF NATURAL SCIENCES............. Logan Square, Philadelphia, Pa.
AGRICULTURAL Exp, STA. LIBRARY... ccc cccccccccceccelt Knoxville, Tenn.
AMERICAN MusEuM oF NATURAL HISTORY,........0ccecccccccccuccccce
Giitdes den powewe eS dace 6 a 77th St. and Central Park, New York, N. Y.
ee ees stad Bi” 1) gia Ea he MRI rian 5 See Se he Plainfield, N. J.
BIBLIOTHECA DE FACULTAD DE MEDICINA..........eee05 Montevideo, Uraguay
BICKFORD BIOLOGICAL LIBRARY...........eeeeeeeece Bates Col., Lewiston, Me.
DOSS Rene LAMENT oc cic, Calis dean de cls Ls Boston, Mass.
Boston Society or Natura History............ Berkeley St., Boston, Mass.
BrooKLyn Institute oF Arts AND ScIENCES.. Lafayette Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y.
PUMBAIE. OF OCIENCE LIGRARY bi oi- docs ole le ee. Manila, P. I.
ate SS 6 SE ae Be og Oe ree 126 Summer St., Boston, Mass.
SOANWERAD UNE Ag yO ee Casilla de Correo-69, Montevideo, Uraguay
ARMIN PMEE SSBRADY 605k bo ok'ck veecs cde choc ehise mechlble Allegheny, Pa.
SRM ONUIIE CMM ABS SoS pe Sg he kbaw 6c Che eet eaeens Pittsburg, Pa.
CuHemists CLus LIBRARY............-.. 52 East 41st Street, New York City.
SSMCAGU AIMIVERAITS LIWRAWY foi 35) ocuc ck sole ccc he Dereon Chicago, IIl.
Copurn Lrprary or CoLtorapo COLLEGE......... Colorado Springs, Colorado
RABY ARLE DRAW i eet i oe Oe Fre eS Waterville, Me.
CoLLEGE OF PHysICIANS LIBRARY......... 19 S. 22nd. St., Philadelphia, Pa.
COLORADO STATE NORMAL, WERRARY (2 oo oc fo doco hee vee boku: Greeley, Colo.
CoLuMBIA UNIversiTy Lrprary..... 16th St. and Amsterdam Ave., N. Y. City
SERENE TRON: Cas ais s i ooh Sen ed P. O. Box 174, Capetown, S. Africa
Decatur TEACHERS’ PEDAGOGICAL LIBRARY........ Public Schools, Decatur, Il.
DORTRORE Fe AMRER Ooo oad Ahi coo eisin'nd eine oe Sac hdd doe Detroit, Mich.
Deare’ Univesity LIspany soo 3 iii scene dics cdecrehy. Des Moines, Iowa
BJOGAT A Ce pers ks acdsee ohn ese kss 37 Soho Square, London, England
Pret Dy COMTMMAM SPAUIERUME 232 20-424 Siac coc cules bcs baa tok cdesce ee Chicago, III.
FRANKLIN & MARSHALL COLLEGE LIBRARY...........-ceeeeees Lancaster, Pa.
PRBUMD, OU a sicker skh Cy reek br ohur ths cies 159 East 61st St. New York
mype SAC caret es The Westboro Insane Hospital, Westboro, Mass.
FEWMIEMIC . LIABUBAIVNE CR gb ts hes bir yay thle see ont Burlington, Vt.
Ittrno1s STATE LABoRATORY OF NatTuRAL History LriprarY........ Urbana, III.
280 LIST OF MEMBERS
IowA STATE TEACHERS’ COLLEGE LIBRARY,........ 002000: ....Cedar Falls, Ia.
Iowa State CoLLEGE Lrprary (Pror. PAMMEL) ....Station A. Ames, Iowa
James MiLiikin UNIversITY LIBRARY........ slates SaaS ae ....Decatur, II.
JoHN CRERAR LIBRARY....... eee ee cece cece eee eee eceteceeeanees Chicago, II.
Jouns Hopkins UNIV. LIBRARY.....-..eeeeee seen cece eee cere Baltimore, Md.
Kansas Gry (Posse: LaBRApy So ih vacsccc sieve dnecsaale Kansas City, Mo.
Kansas STATE Acr’L COLLEGE LIBRARY.........0eeeeeeeees Manhattan, Kas.
LELAND STANFORD, JR., UNIV. LIBRARY.......eeeeeeeeeeeeeeees Stanford, Cal.
L’Instiruto OswaLpo Cruz (CHEZ Mr. A. SCHLACHTER).......0e++eees
Ps CLE EE VALET ER Odeliniie tear eeees 8 46 Rue Madame, Paris, France
MIppLEBURY COLLEGE LIBRARY........ccceccessssccsessecsess Middlebury, Vt.
MILWAUKEE PuBLic LIBRARY..... cccceccccccccccesceess Milwaukee, Wisc.
MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN......cecceececceeceereeesessens St. Louis, Mo.
Mount HoiyoKxeE CoLiteEGE LIBRARY......eeeeeeeeeeeeeee South Hadley, Mass.
Museum CoMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY (HARVARD).....+-0-++e005 Cambridge, Mass.
MUSKINGUM COLLEGE LIBRARY.......cccecceccccceeeess New Concord, Ohio
New HAMPSHIRE STATE LIBRARY......ecceeeecceecsecesseers Concord, N. H.
New York AcADEMY OF MEDICINE..... 17 W. Forty-third St., New York City
New York Pusric LIBRARY........0eeeeeeees 476 Fifth Ave., New York City
New YorK STATE LIBRARY.......seeeeeeeeeees Serial Section, Albany, N. Y.
(OBERLIN COLLEGE. LIBRARY.......ccsscccccccccecscscsscccseres Oberlin, Ohio
(Onto STATE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY......ceeeeeeeeececereeeees Columbus, Ohio
COn10 WESLEYAN UNIVERSITY LIBRARY....-.eeeeceeeeeeeeees Delaware, Ohio.
COMAHA PUBLIC LIBRARY.....ccccececcccccecccesccsccscccens Omaha, Nebr.
(QUEEN’S UNIVERSITY LIBRARY.....-+++++5 Sic ginw NM wateik abies Kingston, Ontario
SMITH COLLEGE LIBRARY.......scceccsccecceeceesescens Northampton, Mass.
SYRACUSE PUBLIC LIBRARY......eeccccceeceecceececsseseeees Syracuse, N. Y.
U.S. Mepica, Musrum ANp Liprary.. Surg. Gen.’s Office, Washington, D.C.
UNIVERSITATS BIBLIOTHEEK......+seeeeee8 y Sd ctle dh wid ciate Amsterdam, Holland.
UNIVERSITY OF ARIZONA LIBRARY......cceeeee ee ee reer eeeeeees Tuscon, Ariz.
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY... cece eee eee eeetereeeeee Berkeley, Cal.
UNIVERSITY OF MINNESOTA LIBRARY.....: eee eeeeeeeeeeees Minneapolis, Minn.
UNIVERSITY OF MISSOURI LIBRARY.....ceeee cece ee eeeeeeeeees Columbia, Mo.
UNIVERSITY OF MONTANA LIBRARY.....eeeeeee cree eeeeeceees Missoula, Mont.
UNIvERSITY OF NEVADA LIBRARY.......eeee eee eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeees Reno, Nev.
UNIvEeRSITY OF NEBRASKA LIBRARY.....+-- ge ae ee wae Lincoln, Neb.
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY... ..eeeeee ee eeee eee eeeeees Toronto, Canada.
UNIversITY OF UTAH LIBRARY.......ceeeeeeeeeeeeeees Salt Lake City, Utah.
UNIVERSITY OF VIRGINIA LIBRARY... eeeeeeree eee eees Charlottesville, Virginia
UNIVERSITY OF WISCONSIN LIBRARY.......eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeess Madison, Wisc.
VANDERBILT UNIVERSITY LIBRARY.....--teecceeeeeeeeeeees Nashville, Tenn.
VASSAR COLLEGE LIBRARY.....scccccnccecercvsccscces Poughkeepsie, N. Y.
WASHINGTON STATE COLLEGE LIBRARY.......+++ees Pullman, Washington.
WESLEYAN UNIveRSITY LIBRARY.......- ita hea we he ...Middletown, Conn.
WILLIAMS COLLEGE LIBRARY......... ARCMIN RAR, Ay toi ee ®, Williamstown, Mass.
INDEX
Absorption of Fat in the King Salmon,
265
Acanthosporid Gregarine from North
American Dragon Fly Nymphs, 215
Ackert, James E., Affixing Stained Sec-
tion, 147
Aerostatic Hairs in Lepidopterous Lar-
ve, 147
Affixing Stained Sections, 147
Alge, Synopsis of Conjugate, 11
Anatomy of Young Human Embryos,
264
Annelida (Henlea), 155
Ants, Gynandromorphous, 59
Arc Lamp for Projection, 147
Artificial Fertilization of Queen Bee,
265
Aspidobothrid Trematode from Les-
seur’s Terrapin, 261
Bacteria, Czcal, 144
Barker, F. D., and Parsons, A New As-
pidobothrid Trematode from Lesseur’s
Terrapin, 261
Bee, Artificial Fertilization of Queen,
265 Pi
Beetles, becoming Parasitic, 208
Behavior of Ectodermic Epithelium,
139; of Nucleus in Crystal Formation,
142; of Pigment Cells in Larve of
Amphibians, 138
Bessey, Charles E., Synopsis of Conju-
gate Algz, II
Bibliographies (Ants), 60
Binocular Microscope, 140
Brookover, Charles, Covers for Large
Microscopic Slides, 56; Mica Sheets
for Carrying Sections, 56
Bryozoa, Preservation of, 55
Caecal Bacteria, 144
Celluloid Covers for Large Microscopic
Slides, 56
Ceratitis capitata and Kerosene, 207
Classification of Conjugate Algx, 12; of
Entomostraca, 167
Class Material (Teleost Embryos), 54
Cobb, N. A., North American Nema-
todes, 69
Collembola, Distribution of, 143
Conjugate Alge, Synopsis of, 11
Constancy of Ratio of Nucleus to Plas-
ma, 266
Cross Inoculation of Legumes, 139
Crystal Formation, Behavior of Nu-
cleus in, 142
Cultures for Plankton Animals, 265
Custodian’s Report, 62
Cycle of Germ Cell in Animals, 268
Dark Box for Field Work, 51
Dermestide, Light Reactions of, 207
Desmids, 20 :
Diatoms, 27, 58; Collections of, in
- United States National Museum, 58;
Cultures for Plankton Forms, 265
‘Distribution of Collembola, 143
Dragon Fly Nymphs, Gregarine from,
215
Earthworm, preparation for sectioning,
58
Ectodermic Epithelium, Behavior of, 139
Ellis, Max M., Acanthosporid Gregarine
from North American Dragon Fly
Nymphs, 215
Embryos, Anatomy of Young Human,
264
Enchytreide, 155
Entomological Notes, 59, 142, 205
Entomostraca, 165
Fat Absorption in the King Salmon, 265
282
Fertilization (Artificial) of Queen Bee,
265
Fink, Bruce, Relation of Lichen to Al-
gal Host, 5
Free-living Fresh Water Nematodes of
North America, 69
Free Swimming Fresh Water Entomos-
traca of North America, 165
Galloway, T. W., Secretary’s Report, 61
Genera of Noctuidae, 145
Gentian Violet, Stable Solutions of, 148
Germ Cell Cycle in Animals (Book),
268
Green, Bessie R., Preservation of Bry-
0zoa, 55
Gregarine, from Dragon Fly Nymphs,
215
Gynandromorphous Ants, 59
Hair, Nature of, 267
Hankinson, T. L., Report of Treasurer,
63
Hayden, Horace E. Jr., Description of
Three New Pristina, 135
Hermaphroditism in Mammals, 267
Homology of the Body Sete of some
Lepidopterous Larvez, 223
Human Embryos, Anatomy of, 264
Hydra; Staining Mesoglea, 58
Hypotrichous Infusoria, Life Cycle of,
I4I
Index, 281
Inheritance and Evolution in Orthop-
tera, 143
Insects and Flowers, 205
Journal of Micrology, 140
Keimbahn-Determinants, Origin of, 206
Killing Snails and Slugs, 58
Labeling Microscope Slides, 59
La Rue, Geo. R., Notes on Histology
and Technic, 146
INDEX
Legumes, Cross Inoculation of, 139
Lens Carrier for Microscope, 146
Lepidopterous Larva, Homology of
Body Setz, 223
Lesseur’s Terrapin, Trematode from,
259
Lichen, Relation to Algal Host, 5
Life Cycle of Hypotrichous Infusoria,
141 i
Light Reactions of Dermestidz, 207
List of Members, 271
Mammals and Hermaphroditism, 267
Membership List, 271
Meeting, A. M. S., Atlanta, 61
Mica Sheets for carrying sections, 57
Micrology, Journal of, 140
Mitochondria in Spinal Ganglion Cells
of Vertebrates, 263
Moulting of Birds, Suppression of, 267
Mounting Botanical Material in Sodium
Silicate Medium, 147
Naids, 135
Nematology, contributions to, 69
Nematodes, North American Fresh
Water Free Swimming, 69
Nematode Parasite of Alligator, 138
Nerves, Regeneration of, 141°
New Henlea from Northern Michigan,
155
New Family of Orthoptera, 142
Noctuidz, Genera of, 145
Notes on Histology and Technic, 58, 146
Notes and Reviews, 51, 135, 205, 263
Origin of Keimbahn-Determinants, 206
Orthoptera, New Family of, 142; In-
heritance and Evolution in, 143
Paramecia, Trichocysts of, 58
Parasitism and Sex, 264
Parsons and Barker, (see Barker),
Parthogenesis in White Mice, 264
Pearl Formation, 141
AMERICAN MICROSCOPICAL SOCIETY
Pflaum, Magnus, Report of (Custodian)
62
Photo-Micrography (Book), 208
Photographic Dark Box for Field Work,
51
Pigment Cells, in Larve of Amphibians,
138
Plankton Diatoms, Cultures for, 265
Practical Photo-Micrography (Book),
- 208
Preserving Bryozoa, 56
Pristina, Description of Three New
Species, 135
Proceedings A. M. S., 61
Ratio of Nucleus to Plasma, 266
Reese, Albert M., Nematode Parasite of
the Alligator, 138
Relation of Lichen to Algal Host, 5
Regeneration of Nerves, 141
Report of Custodian, 62
Report of Secretary, 61
Report of Treasurer, 63
Restitution Masses, 266
Roots, Thermotropism in, 267
Salmon, Absorption of Fat in, 265
Segmented Worms (Henlea), 155
Sete, Homology of, in some Lepidop-
terous Larve, 223
Sex and Parasitism, 264
Smith, Bertram G., Preparing Teleost
Embryos, 54 ‘<.
Snails and Slugs, Killing, 58
283
Spencer-Tolles Fund, 62
Spinal Ganglia (Vertebrate),
chondria in Cells of, 263
Stable Fly, 60
Stable Solutions of Gentian Violet, 148
Staining Mesogloea of Hydra, 58
Suppression of Moulting in Birds, 267
Synopsis of Conjugate Alge, 11
Syphilis; Test for spirocheta, 148
Mito-
Teleost Embryos, Preparing for Class
Use, 54
Terrapin (Lesseur’s), Trematode from,
261 :
Test for Treponema pallidum, 148
Thermotropism in Roots, Cause of, 267
Treasurer’s Report, 63
Trematode from Lesseur’s Terrapin, 261
Treponema pallidum, quick test for, 148
Trichocysts of Paramecia, 58
Tsou, Y. Hsuwen, Homology of the
Body Sete of some Lepidopterous
Larye, 223
Walker, Elda R., Photographic Dark
Box for Field Work, 51
Washing Devices, 146
Weckel, Ada L., Synopsis of Entomos-
traca of North America, 165
Welch, Paul S., Entomological Notes,
50, 142, 205; A New Henlea from
Northern Michigan, 155
White Mice, Parthogenesis in, 264
Zygophycezx, II
et i Dn ee
-" wet: aed et ao
wo ea -
ge 4 ; a —* et 4 ‘ 7 , o
- 4 ee Ae et ace he Yoav ae * “ * = an Seepen a> a SP = le
Sea oe a ep Say eat d ge eect Pe eae oir Eee ni en
hans
_ ot at as
ie Se . .
So iegee aah
INDEX TO ADVERTISEMENTS
Bausch and Lomb Optical Company, Rochester, N. Y........ecceeeece see
Biological “Supply: Co. ‘Rochester, Ni Wide den dias cauicet ta covedetee ta I
ae etenley, Raleigh, Ne 'C, co coe cc ccs sonic deetew ab dacdeaseareun eae I
Eimer & Amend, 205-211 3rd Avenue, New York City.........eceeeeees IV
Guide to Nature, Arcadia, Sound Beach, Conn..............ceeeeeeeees Vil
The Kny-Scheerer Co., 404 West 27th St., New York........ccccccocees VUl
Ernst Leitz, 90 East r8th St, New Yorke. cis cc peckdede cvceteceekeien ete
Marine Biological Laboratory, Wood’s Hole, Mass...........eeeeeeee I
McCalla-Reichert Co., Chicago, Agts. C. Reichert..........ccccececcees IV
Powers: & Powers, Lincoln; Ne®. os ci. s ccceccbe sopack ch eieesteraeee I
Review Printing and Stationery Co., Decatur, Illinois...........eeeee0e Vill
Smith: Laboratory Guide for the Study of the Frog...........seeeees I
spencer dens Company, Buffalo, N;: Wis. i... 5sse cawsegeots cowaneeaan o NSE
W. Watson and Sons, 313 High Holborn, London, W. C................ VI
—_—_—_—_- oo OO -- —erqaeqe
Naan ccc reeeeree ees -
Members should bear in mind that our advertisers make possible
a larger magazine than could otherwise be issued. We owe them our
patronage as well as our thanks.
:
vane wh,
.
Pas th iy
=
Pe
‘a
Aes 4
PO
EP se CAB die
pool © Pies
vA eM
vp ia
ars
¥
x
‘ © ‘ i y
ER oh AR)
Lage oP (noe Rt
aC tS aie
o 2 : 4 olf
‘ y
OY vein
y a.
eth ee Oe
LN he
: x> %
e A “Aer
{Pfgs-
MYA
fl Rag
4. Or fay
ary OO nae
>
hs
A ats ®
Ape
be RA,
’
4
“A
1 1
‘ }%
+ Au he Fr
ASFA
j arcs
i
*
.
i
Mh Nd i
sna Fe
MACAW te
ny Of
if AA
hi \
Ray
ety
‘A
F vf
\ a
te At
A i